the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n i.e._n that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v to_o yourselves_o consolation_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o popish_a church_n where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o season_v and_o temper_v in_o a_o way_n mortal_a to_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o search_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o brethren_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v do_v i_o know_v well_o that_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o i_o concern_v it_o some_o will_v say_v they_o be_v a_o great_a people_n in_o that_o country_n and_o we_o be_v here_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o men._n the_o more_o easy_o mâ—y_v you_o communicate_v together_o the_o few_o you_o be_v in_o number_n the_o less_o be_v your_o motion_n perceive_v other_o will_v say_v these_o people_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n we_o be_v in_o city_n where_o they_o watch_v we_o night_n and_o day_n have_v the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v hang_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n have_v they_o be_v discourage_v by_o have_v be_v discover_v once_o yea_o twenty_o time_n i_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n if_o you_o do_v renounce_v this_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o martyr_n god_n will_v forsake_v you_o you_o will_v not_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v you_o yea_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v letter_n to_o support_v you_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o shadow_n of_o danger_n god_n will_v be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o you_o you_o will_v love_v he_o and_o you_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a that_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v whether_o you_o yet_o love_n god_n in_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o often_o as_o you_o search_v consolation_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o edification_n for_o your_o faith._n i_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o your_o state_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o such_o sentiment_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o you_o again_o amen_n octob._n 15._o 1686._o the_o five_o pastoral_n letter_n the_o christian_a purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n oppose_v to_o that_o of_o popery_n letter_n of_o some_o confessor_n my_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god._n in_o our_o three_o letter_n we_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v the-unfaithfulness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o converter_n which_o tell_v you_o with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o christianity_n be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o without_o alteration_n we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o a_o information_n that_o have_v be_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o four_o letter_n we_o will_v return_v again_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v discontinue_v and_o give_v a_o short_a portraiture_n and_o description_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o age_n with_o any_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age._n we_o have_v no_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o though_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o first_o age_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o second_o to_o which_o also_o they_o do_v belong_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o i._n e._n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n just_a that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o first_o age_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v consult_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a doctor_n that_o we_o have_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v found_v in_o these_o infallible_a writer_n we_o be_v content_a that_o you_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o your_o converter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o nothing_o thereof_o be_v find_v there_o it_o be_v just_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o reject_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n that_o surpass_v all_o belief_n that_o popery_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o founder_n thereof_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n learn_v we_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o send_v one_o part_n of_o they_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o to_o give_v the_o other_o reward_v infinite_a for_o extent_n and_o duration_n but_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n this_o be_v christianity_n popery_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o day_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o new_a jesus_n make_v of_o bread_n descend_v at_o all_o hour_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o adore_v as_o the_o great_a god._n it_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o who_o they_o build_v temple_n erect_v image_n and_o altar_n to_o who_o honour_n they_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o name_n they_o swear_v to_o who_o they_o make_v vow_n and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o those_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o intermediate_v state_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n soul_n endure_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a purgatory_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thousand_o other_o worship_n penance_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n indulgence_n station_n jubilee_n mortification_n and_o human_a satisfaction_n to_o conclude_v for_o i_o will_v nor_o say_v all_o popery_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a head_n and_o spouse_n for_o the_o church_n into_o whole_a hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v commit_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o right_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o plant_v to_o build_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o make_v and_o unmake_v king_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell._n behold_v what_o popery_n be_v and_o once_o more_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o unhappy_a snare_n into_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o some_o of_o you_o be_v fall_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o say_v all_o say_v they_o it_o have_v leave_v commission_n to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n can_v permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o illusion_n if_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v small_a peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v concede_v but_o it_o be_v about_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o image_n the_o thing_n debate_v be_v about_o celebration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n yea_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v we_o to_o tradition_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v to_o have_v renounce_v all_o honesty_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o proposition_n and_o to_o be_v
corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o its_o most_o noble_a part_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o those_o illustrious_a confessor_n which_o fill_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o galley_n and_o who_o you_o yourselves_o admire_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o say_v according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v yourselves_o to_o popery_n they_o have_v find_v way_n of_o dispense_n with_o this_o necessity_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o join_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n and_o adherence_n that_o you_o have_v for_o your_o estate_n your_o ease_n and_o your_o life_n a_o unhappy_a necessity_n which_o have_v not_o its_o original_n in_o charity_n but_o in_o covetuousness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o you_o say_v we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o more_o holy_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o adhere_v to_o public_a worship_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n serve_v he_o after_o a_o more_o grateful_a manner_n although_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o private_a but_o hide_a but_o cover_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o deep_a prison_n although_o you_o can_v assemble_v yourselves_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o your_o brethren_n you_o have_v your_o closet_n of_o which_o you_o may_v make_v church_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o which_o you_o may_v make_v sanctuary_n and_o altar_n this_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o public_a worship_n be_v another_o illusion_n make_v by_o your_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_a say_v one_o that_o have_v write_v to_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o corrupt_a worship_n than_o to_o live_v without_o religion_n what_o lewd_a morality_n it_o this_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o hide_v that_o elijah_n know_v nothing_o of_o they_o have_v they_o therefore_o no_o religion_n because_o they_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o that_o of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o refuse_v to_o participate_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a to_o adhere_v to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o impurity_n be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o conclusion_n you_o come_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n say_v you_o before_o the_o reformation_n prove_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n though_o we_o adhere_v even_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n whatever_o man_n say_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o protest_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v never_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v stay_v yourselves_o on_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n without_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o your_o ancestor_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v you_o will_v not_o save_v they_o all_o you_o will_v find_v among_o they_o by_o ascend_v a_o great_a number_n which_o worship_v devil_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n you_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god._n this_o example_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o subject_n which_o come_v to_o we_o often_o and_o from_o all_o part_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a illusion_n it_o be_v the_o pillow_n on_o which_o you_o all_o lay_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v many_o of_o your_o ancient_a pastor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o dispute_v this_o unhappy_a illusion_n this_o will_v be_v a_o large_a chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o i_o will_v say_v but_o two_o or_o three_o important_a thing_n about_o it_o first_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v person_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v at_o least_o not_o considerable_a communion_n or_o society_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v his_o elect_n there_o for_o he_o never_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o find_v these_o elect_n among_o the_o waldenses_n abbigenses_n wicklefist_n and_o hussites_n these_o be_v forerunner_n and_o like_a morning_n which_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o reformation_n but_o these_o society_n do_v not_o continue_v nor_o do_v they_o make_v a_o figure_n great_a enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o include_v all_o the_o elect_a there_o second_o but_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v save_v in_o corrupt_a communion_n before_o our_o reformation_n know_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o almost_o at_o all_o seek_v they_o among_o the_o adult_n of_o a_o thousand_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n be_v save_v die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o popery_n and_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereto_o for_o person_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o error_n which_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n but_o when_o they_o know_v receive_v or_o tolerate_v they_o behold_v therefore_o nine_o hundred_o of_o a_o thousand_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n now_o when_o god_n have_v nine_o hundred_o elect_a among_o a_o thousand_o man_n we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n without_o elect_a person_n and_o that_o christianity_n remain_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v therefore_o always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o elect_a person_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n three_o but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o adult_n the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o salvation_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v in_o the_o time_n precede_v our_o reformation_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v of_o it_o for_o history_n do_v represent_v the_o corruption_n not_o only_o of_o worship_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n so_o horrible_a and_o universal_a that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v his_o eye_n to_o find_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v save_v the_o clergy_n be_v overflow_v with_o debauchery_n the_o monk_n be_v assembly_n of_o profligate_v person_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o house_n of_o nun_n be_v filthy_a bawdy-house_n the_o people_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o the_o torrent_n and_o example_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o devout_a people_n scarce_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o piety_n spend_v itself_o in_o superstition_n which_o be_v even_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o wise_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n four_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v some_o elect_n and_o some_o save_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o by_o miracle_n i_o say_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n which_o live_v in_o a_o hideous_a mire_n sink_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n live_v there_o by_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v damnable_a that_o be_v a_o certain_a point_n man_n be_v save_v there_o it_o be_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v be_v without_o child_n but_o the_o time_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o continue_v always_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o explicate_v unto_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v by_o that_o alone_a that_o these_o be_v miracle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n a_o prodigious_a rashness_n to_o re-plung_a yourselves_o in_o a_o communion_n where_o your_o father_n do_v not_o live_v but_o by_o miracle_n in_o hope_n that_o natural_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o red-sea_n in_o hope_n to_o pass_v well_o through_o it_o because_o their_o ancestor_n do_v heretofore_o go_v through_o it_o without_o danger_n god_n have_v way_n of_o withdraw_a those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o superstition_n whilst_o they_o live_v or_o at_o least_o at_o their_o death_n which_o we_o do_v
paulinus_n that_o this_o lewd_a say_n have_v take_v its_o original_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n be_v that_o then_o they_o do_v not_o set_v in_o church_n any_o figure_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o a_o single_a person_n but_o historical_a representation_n in_o large_a table_n where_o many_o person_n and_o many_o action_n be_v represent_v this_o make_v almost_o a_o infinite_a difference_n for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o historical_a table_n whereon_o be_v some_o time_n represent_v the_o devil_n tempt_v jesus_n christ_n oftentimes_o hangman_n pbluck_v off_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o martyr_n with_o pincer_n be_v place_v there_o for_o worship_n for_o so_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o hangman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o picture_n or_o statue_n which_o represent_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v i_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n those_o which_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n place_v nothing_o there_o but_o historical_a picture_n and_o table_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o you_o they_o may_v produce_v a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o some_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o diocesarea_n raze_v the_o temple_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o statue_n thereof_o olympium_fw-la thereof_o epist_n ad_fw-la olympium_fw-la our_o great_a grief_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o statue_n be_v pluck_v down_o although_o that_o be_v troublesome_a too_o because_o immediate_o before_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o statue_n be_v in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o public_a place_n our_o grief_n be_v say_v he_o that_o with_o the_o statue_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v a_o ancient_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v yourselves_o thereby_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o suffer_v statue_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o adore_v nothing_o but_o image_n or_o plain_a and_o flat_a picture_n and_o by_o a_o humour_n sufficient_o pleasant_a they_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o be_v idolator_n because_o they_o adore_v statue_n as_o if_o their_o image_n of_o mosaic_a work_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n than_o emboss_a figure_n however_o it_o be_v this_o demonstrate_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o church_n 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v about_o the_o original_a of_o image_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o this_o mischievous_a custom_n of_o put_v image_n in_o church_n begin_v in_o some_o place_n the_o good_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o thereto_o with_o zeal_n and_o treat_v it_o as_o a_o abomination_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v read_v thereon_o a_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n nissen_n suffer_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n i_o come_v one_o day_n say_v epiphanius_n into_o a_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n jerus_n palestine_n epiphan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joh._n jerus_n have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o burn_a lamp_n i_o inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v enter_v there_o to_o pray_o i_o find_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n a_o die_v vail_n hang_v there_o have_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o good_a truth_n who_o image_n it_o be_v have_v therefore_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o advise_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o place_n to_o employ_v it_o rather_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n of_o some_o poor_a dead_a person_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v attempt_v such_o a_o action_n in_o a_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o action_n in_o itself_o this_o passage_n be_v without_o reply_n and_o your_o seducer_n will_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o little_o receive_v that_o he_o which_o undertake_v to_o put_v one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o anablata_fw-la do_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o door_n at_o this_o day_n man_n have_v the_o insolence_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o altar_n and_o even_o epiphanius_n a_o little_a while_n before_o in_o the_o church_n where_o this_o image_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o attempt_n as_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v even_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o rend_v it_o and_o hate_v not_o the_o attempt_n ever_o the_o less_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o after_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o custom_n of_o so_o place_v picture_n and_o table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v continue_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n which_o natural_o fall_v into_o superstition_n do_v not_o tarry_v long_o ere_o they_o abuse_v those_o image_n which_o be_v place_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o this_o for_o when_o they_o adore_v man_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o make_v image_n of_o they_o so_o st._n austin_n learn_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pass_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o people_n run_v much_o father_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o behold_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o manichee_n heap_v together_o all_o the_o popular_a superstition_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n to_o make_v crime_n of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v they_o 34._o they_o lib._n 1._o de-moribus_a eccl._n c._n 34._o do_v not_o collect_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v christian_n have_v nothing_o which_o answer_v to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o join_v yourself_o to_o the_o crowd_n of_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_n picture_n and_o sepulcher_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n nevertheless_o few_o image_n be_v see_v in_o church_n after_o the_o year_n 450_o many_o of_o they_o be_v see_v there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v place_v there_o they_o put_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o image_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n evag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la 2._o anastatius_fw-la lib._n 2._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cause_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n some_o time_n after_o will_v not_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o any_o church_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n to_o be_v remove_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v these_o image_n be_v set_v there_o for_o adoration_n for_o no_o man_n make_v his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o image_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v dispute_v by_o those_o who_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o conscience_n and_o honour_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n of_o that_o time_n
banville_n the_o best_a voice_n of_o our_o church_n who_o back_n be_v near_o the_o crucifix_n remain_v there_o as_o dead_a and_o be_v there_o a_o long_a time_n without_o feeling_n sight_n or_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v recover_v for_o they_o say_v to_o day_n that_o all_o his_o back_n be_v burn_v and_o that_o he_o vomit_v his_o entrail_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o chapter_n take_v all_o possible_a care_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thursday_n of_o the_o month_n immediate_o after_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n be_v extreme_o full_a very_o many_o swoon_v and_o be_v carry_v off_o without_o knowledge_n the_o church_n appear_v for_o sometime_o all_o on_o a_o fire_n and_o fill_v with_o a_o thick_a black_a smoke_n and_o a_o very_a stink_a savour_n it_o will_v take_v more_o time_n than_o i_o have_v to_o make_v you_o a_o exact_a picture_n of_o our_o misfortune_n i_o be_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n upon_o the_o tower_n close_o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o thunder_n fall_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o st._n malo_n at_o beignon_n five_o league_n from_o hence_o to_o have_v his_o order_n and_o advice_n upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n our_o express_a go_v thither_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o my_o lord_n come_v hither_o on_o horseback_n with_o two_o or_o three_o only_a of_o his_o man_n where_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a procession_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o afternoon_n at_o which_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v to_o attend_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n behold_v the_o advertisement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o which_o afford_v fair_a occasion_n for_o reflection_n adieu_n i_o be_o whole_o you_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o thunder_n fall_v nigh_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o this_o age_n to_o entertain_v the_o public_a with_o prodigee_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o to_o draw_v consequence_n and_o presage_n thence_o nevertheless_o this_o speak_v so_o loud_a that_o he_o must_v be_v as_o deaf_a as_o a_o rock_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o thunder_n almost_o without_o any_o tempest_n fall_v into_o the_o church_n attack_n the_o image_n break_v the_o crucifix_n go_v direct_o to_o three_o priest_n say_v mass_n at_o three_o different_a altar_n burn_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n consume_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chalice_n overturn_v the_o other_o imprint_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o pistol-shot_n on_o the_o patten_n kill_v the_o most_o famous_a singer_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o horrible_a stink_n behold_v enough_o it_o need_v no_o commentary_n mr._n simon_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v advertisement_n from_o god_n which_o give_v fair_a occasion_n for_o reflection_n we_o desire_v these_o gentleman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o paris_n upon_o corpus-christi_a day_n which_o we_o will_v report_v also_o as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n the_o last_o corpus-christi_a day_n in_o this_o year_n 1687._o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v as_o calm_a as_o any_o summer-day_n can_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o tempestuous_a almost_o throughout_o all_o france_n they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o procession_n at_o montpellier_n and_o other_o place_n of_o languedoc_n because_o of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o same_o tempest_n be_v also_o at_o paris_n the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n have_v not_o go_v far_o when_o the_o wind_n or_o a_o blow_n from_o heaven_n smite_v down_o the_o pix_n or_o box_n in_o which_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n and_o dirt_n the_o vessel_n open_v and_o the_o host_n fall_v out_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o dirt_n be_v confound_v and_o moisten_v by_o it_o and_o all_o the_o care_n which_o they_o can_v take_v to_o restore_v it_o by_o take_v away_o the_o dirt_n the_o water_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o stick_v to_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a indignity_n let_v he_o that_o please_v make_v reflection_n i_o can_v forbear_v observe_v it_o as_o a_o visible_a judgement_n from_o god_n and_o as_o a_o presage_v in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o popish_a festival_n in_o the_o great_a city_n where_o bread-worship_n reign_v in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n which_o bear_v one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o the_o idol_n of_o bread_n fall_v with_o its_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o mire_n behold_v a_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o less_o notorious_a it_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rochel_n this_o church_n be_v former_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o reform_a they_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o after_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v a_o bonfire_n the_o fire_n take_v hold_v on_o this_o large_a and_o fair_a church_n none_o know_v how_o nor_o where_o and_o that_o it_o be_v consume_v the_o lead_n be_v melt_v and_o all_o the_o vault_n burn_v without_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o there_o be_v something_o singular_a in_o the_o event_n the_o day_n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n therein_o god_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o persecutor_n as_o they_o hope_v if_o you_o will_v have_v matter_n of_o fact_n like_o that_o of_o st._n malo_n behold_v here_o be_v some_o there_o happen_v one_o at_o god-derville_a in_o the_o country_n of_o caux_n upon_o corpus-christi_a day_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n discharge_v their_o musket_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o fire_n take_v hold_v of_o some_o house_n and_o run_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 80_o burn_v down_o on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o july_n the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o thunder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o st._n malo_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n the_o thunder_n likewise_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o a_o place_n call_v poville_n situate_v in_o normandy_n carry_v away_o the_o weathercock_n from_o the_o steeple_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o altar_n it_o also_o fall_v at_o bâ—yeux_n in_o low_a normandy_n upon_o a_o steeple_n where_o it_o kill_v twenty_o five_o person_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n gervas_n of_o rouen_n it_o carry_v away_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o garden-house_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o thunder_n have_v do_v much_o this_o year_n to_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o after_o these_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o speak_v so_o loud_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o to_o report_v two_o other_o contain_v in_o a_o memorial_n which_o be_v send_v we_o from_o poictou_n by_o a_o very_a honourable_a person_n the_o memorial_n at_o jasenevil_n in_o poitou_n there_o happen_v this_o which_o follow_v while_o mr._n marillac_n do_v such_o mischief_n in_o the_o say_a province_n a_o peasant_n by_o name_n bardon_n marry_v to_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n who_o press_v he_o vehement_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n meet_v the_o curate_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o immediate_o repent_v thereof_o great_o as_o he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o find_v as_o he_o return_v home_o and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n while_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o disorder_n instead_o of_o open_v his_o lock_n he_o hamper_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o a_o locksmith_n to_o take_v it_o off_o when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a he_o see_v all_o the_o chamber_n on_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o fire_n five_o or_o six_o of_o his_o neighbour_n run_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o altogether_o see_v this_o miraculous_a fire_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o chamber_n and_o burn_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o end_n disappear_v this_o man_n some_o day_n after_o fall_v sick_a pray_v god_n without_o cease_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v never_o return_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o
the_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o the_o incomparable_a jurieu_fw-fr direct_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n groan_v under_o the_o babylonish_n tyranny_n translate_v wherein_o the_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o unexpressible_a cruelty_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o make_n convert_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o expose_v to_o just_a abhorrence_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o hungarian_a persecution_n london_n print_v for_o t._n fabian_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o corner_n shop_n next_o cheapside_n and_o j._n hindmarsh_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1689._o munificentia_fw-la regia_fw-la 171â—_n georgius_n d._n g._n â—as_o br_n pr._n et_fw-fr 〈…〉_o d._n j.p._n sc_a to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n great_a sir_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o reason_n which_o may_v justify_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o dedication_n do_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o book_n direct_v it_o to_o your_o highness_n foot_n whither_o can_v religion_n and_o truth_n fly_v for_o refuge_n from_o foul_a superstition_n back_v with_o hellish_a fury_n but_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o fortunate_a arm_n to_o which_o already_o so_o many_o nation_n owe_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o liberty_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n and_o christian_n by_o your_o heroic_a courage_n and_o more_o than_o human_a conduct_n it_o be_v that_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o like_a lamentable_a history_n and_o that_o we_o read_v the_o savage_a barbarity_n of_o these_o bigot_n in_o a_o translation_n few_o year_n it_o be_v hope_v will_v have_v pass_v before_o our_o own_o country_n may_v have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o their_o villainy_n and_o what_o we_o now_o upon_o read_v can_v hardly_o believe_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n check_v their_o progress_n forbid_v the_o proud_a wave_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o insolence_n accept_v therefore_o mighty_a prince_z this_o humble_a dedication_n of_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a offer_v can_v be_v make_v to_o your_o illustrious_a name_n by_o we_o the_o fellow-sharer_n in_o that_o great_a deliverance_n which_o providence_n by_o your_o highness_n mean_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o your_o highness_n most_o humble_o devote_a servant_n the_o translator_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o history_n of_o france_n that_o liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n 842._o see_v mr._n de_fw-fr serres_n hist_o p._n 842._o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n which_o allow_v they_o that_o liberty_n be_v sign_v by_o henry_n iv_o in_o april_n 1598._o which_o edict_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o pacification_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_v occasion_v in_o france_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v something_o unwilling_a to_o confirm_v this_o edict_n and_o some_o other_o make_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n who_o be_v pope_n be_v nuncio_n in_o france_n and_o berthier_n one_o of_o the_o agent_n for_o the_o clergy_n make_v many_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v great_o importune_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n very_o serious_o and_o deep_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n 844._o ibid._n 843_o 844._o after_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v by_o the_o war_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n address_v himself_o by_o a_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v they_o shall_v establish_v the_o edict_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o brief_a tell_v they_o i_o have_v make_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v and_o his_o will_n shall_v serve_v for_o reason_n which_o be_v never_o demand_v of_o a_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o obedient_a state_n after_o this_o discourse_n they_o confirm_v the_o edict_n in_o february_n follow_v 3._o this_o edict_n the_o reform_a account_v their_o great_a security_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o it_o real_o be_v so_o in_o great_a degree_n for_o many_o year_n 220._o see_v also_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 219_o 220._o how_o many_o violation_n be_v offer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xiii_o i_o shall_v not_o enumerate_v in_o this_o place_n those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v thereunto_o by_o the_o present_a french_a monarch_n before_o its_o utter_a repeal_n may_v be_v read_v in_o a_o little_a book_n write_v some_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n since_o call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v a_o second_o call_v the_o last_o effort_n of_o afflict_a innocence_n 4._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o practice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o all_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o obligation_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n more_o instance_n of_o their_o perfidiousness_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v 407._o vid._n chronic._n german_n bucholt_n p_o 313._o &_o florimond_n de_fw-fr ralemond_fw-fr in_o hist_n of_o heresy_n p._n 407._o but_o it_o be_v do_v so_o frequent_o by_o our_o own_o author_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o 5._o i_o do_v not_o think_v all_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n equal_o false_a and_o perfidious_a etc._n vid._n jesuit_n moral_n p._n 46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o humane_a in_o many_o of_o they_o that_o as_o a_o antidote_n do_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v moral_o trust_v as_o other_o men._n but_o after_o so_o many_o experiment_n as_o we_o have_v have_v of_o their_o falseness_n i_o think_v they_o be_v bold_a people_n that_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n thereof_o 6._o what_o cruelty_n have_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o reform_a in_o france_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n prophecy_n see_v mr._n jurieu_o advice_n to_o all_o christian_n prefix_v to_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o part_n from_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr concern_v which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o instance_n of_o great_a barbarity_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o yet_o court_n flatterer_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o france_n but_o that_o all_o the_o numerous_a conversion_n make_v there_o have_v be_v by_o method_n of_o sweetness_n favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o softness_n and_o indulgence_n how_o many_o throughout_o europe_n may_v be_v make_v turk_n in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v 7._o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o front_n these_o man_n can_v impose_v such_o notorious_a falsehood_n upon_o the_o world_n france_n entertain_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o court_n in_o christendom_n ibid._n vid._n jurieu_o ibid._n and_o be_v full_a of_o foreign_a traveller_n and_o merchant_n they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o misery_n calamity_n the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o reform_a we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v thousand_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o house_n land_n friend_n and_o estate_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o to_o find_v bread_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o know_v that_o man_n shall_v forsake_v plenty_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o find_v clothes_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o bread_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o starve_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n those_o that_o can_v believe_v these_o man_n be_v not_o persecute_v must_v disbelieve_v their_o sense_n in_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 8._o the_o persecute_a french_a themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o great_a monarch_n be_v not_o bloody_a they_o impute_v all_o these_o severity_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o
flame_n before_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n they_o be_v make_v to_o live_v by_o skill_n and_o art_n in_o the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n sometime_o many_o day_n and_o sometime_o many_o week_n together_o and_o never_o do_v one_o word_n of_o murmur_a or_o impatience_n escape_v from_o they_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o hangman_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o to_o their_o last_o breath_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n when_o they_o tell_v you_o at_o this_o day_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a you_o will_v adhere_v more_o close_o unto_o it_o answer_v they_o if_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v false_a they_o have_v never_o have_v so_o invincible_a a_o adherence_n to_o it_o and_o so_o strong_a a_o passion_n for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o heady_a person_n that_o have_v maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n even_o to_o punishment_n and_o death_n their_o pain_n and_o death_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o humility_n so_o profound_a a_o patience_n so_o exemplary_a a_o love_n and_o sweetness_n so_o perfect_a a_o zeal_n so_o ardent_a a_o piety_n so_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a a_o submission_n so_o entire_a a_o joy_n so_o firm_a solid_a bright_a and_o shine_a the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o delusion_n do_v not_o produce_v such_o effect_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o reprobate_n and_o martyr_n of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n my_o brethren_n these_o object_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n they_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o you_o will_v find_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reflect_v on_o they_o but_o you_o will_v find_v none_o in_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v you_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o that_o facility_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_n you_o and_o wherewith_o they_o affirm_v that_o your_o brethren_n have_v forsake_v their_o religion_n oppose_v thereunto_o above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o realm_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n last_o pass_v without_o count_v almost_o as_o many_o more_o that_o have_v forsake_v it_o within_o twenty_o year_n that_o this_o persecution_n have_v continue_v though_o not_o in_o its_o height_n and_o rage_n there_o be_v among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v good_n honour_n ease_n and_o the_o convenient_a accommodation_n of_o life_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o enter_v with_o a_o satisfy_a mind_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oppose_v thereunto_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o the_o goal_n and_o cloister_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o choose_v to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o rather_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o popish_a religion_n oppose_v thereunto_o person_n of_o quality_n such_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o bordage_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n and_o afterward_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o marquis_n of_o muss_n who_o every_o day_n expect_v the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o marquis_n of_o rochegade_n and_o the_o gentleman_n his_o son_n the_o marquis_n of_o cagni_n mounseur_fw-fr beringhen_fw-mi and_o all_o his_o family_n the_o marquis_n of_o lung_n the_o marquis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o gast_n who_o be_v in_o the_o citadel_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o gentleman_n who_o prefer_v the_o galley_n or_o a_o prison_n before_o the_o pleasure_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n invite_v they_o that_o be_v of_o rejoin_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o their_o father_n serve_v god._n oppose_v thereunto_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n whereof_o some_o be_v in_o dungeon_n that_o be_v real_o the_o image_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v deep_a obscure_a dark_a and_o a_o hundred_o foot_n under_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a of_o diepe_a haure_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o aumale_a of_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o particular_a story_n at_o some_o other_o time_n add_v to_o these_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o person_n that_o be_v now_o actual_o in_o the_o galley_n for_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v no_o hyperbolical_a computation_n but_o one_o make_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n a_o maritime_a officer_n now_o live_v at_o marseilles_n we_o have_v his_o letter_n and_o without_o name_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v it_o at_o a_o convenient_a season_n behold_v a_o line_n or_o two_o thereof_o at_o present_a here_o be_v six_o hundred_o galleyslave_n of_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n who_o by_o their_o patience_n move_v compassion_n from_o the_o most_o hard-hearted_a and_o unpitiful_a of_o their_o officer_n the_o number_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v augment_v since_o that_o time_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v from_o marseilles_n the_o 27_o of_o june_n 1686._o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o two_o month_n since_o and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o arrive_v there_o it_o be_v new_o report_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o some_o say_v four_o thousand_o in_o that_o miserable_a state_n and_o case_n the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr lewis_n of_o marolles_n advocate_n of_o stemenehaud_v be_v not_o then_o arrive_v there_o for_o he_o part_v not_o from_o paris_n with_o the_o other_o prisoner_n under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o till_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n and_o come_v not_o to_o dijon_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o month_n from_o whence_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v at_o marseilles_n lade_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o fifty_o pound_n weight_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o never_o leave_v he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o sad_a journey_n he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o all_o paris_n behold_v at_o the_o the_o tournello_n load_v with_o chain_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a weight_n prison_n a_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o paris_n and_o also_o a_o prison_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o iron_n all_o france_n have_v their_o eye_n turn_v upon_o he_o as_o on_o the_o great_a example_n of_o courage_n piety_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o age_n have_v see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v his_o sentiment_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n where_o you_o will_v see_v the_o spirit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o every_o day_n as_o you_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o the_o same_o sea-officer_n that_o write_v from_o marseilles_n that_o there_o be_v already_o six_o hundred_o galleyslave_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n there_o add_v it_o be_v fifteen_o day_n since_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lezan_n a_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o have_v be_v at_o a_o meeting_n the_o day_n after_o many_o person_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accuse_v some_o man_n of_o name_n these_o unhappy_a wretch_n endure_v both_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a rack_n with_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o affright_v the_o judge_n and_o soften_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hangman_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v over_o he_o with_o a_o cane_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n behold_v here_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v never_o be_v doubt_v see_v they_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o country_n where_o these_o cruelty_n be_v commit_v behold_v confessor_n which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o facile_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n report_v it_o to_o cause_v the_o reform_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n behold_v example_n of_o constancy_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o most_o attentive_a consideration_n death_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v endure_v than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a rack_n and_o those_o illustrious_a confessor_n do_v well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o martyr_n but_o will_v you_o oppose_v to_o that_o facility_n which_o your_o converter_n find_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o draw_v you_o into_o the_o roman_a religion_n will_v you_o i_o say_v oppose_v to_o your_o seducer_n martyr_n in_o all_o form_n oppose_v to_o they_o mounseur_fw-fr teissier_n
viguier_n of_o durfort_n in_o cevennes_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o border_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o country_n some_o month_n since_o in_o a_o place_n call_v la_fw-fr salle_n only_o because_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n as_o also_o one_o name_v gysot_v who_o be_v burn_v alive_a at_o nâ—rac_n this_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o sign_v a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o religion_n through_o fear_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragoon_n or_o it_o may_v be_v through_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v more_o than_o seventy_o and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v fall_v sick_a god_n restore_v to_o he_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o retract_v that_o unhappy_a signature_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a and_o force_v from_o he_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n that_o ordain_v that_o at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o they_o must_v give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a force_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n the_o old_a man_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n spit_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o the_o fire_n he_o go_v to_o this_o horrible_a punishment_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o commotion_n he_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n this_o constancy_n make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nerac_n and_o give_v so_o great_a a_o astonishment_n to_o the_o executioner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o execute_v a_o like_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o one_o name_v fabiores_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o of_o the_o same_o country_n condemn_v also_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a for_o have_v as_o the_o former_a spit_v out_o the_o host_n which_o by_o force_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v execute_v when_o it_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o martyr_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_a order_n it_o be_v monsieur_n rey_n of_o misme_n student_n in_o theology_n who_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v eight_o or_o nine_o month_n in_o cevennes_n be_v take_v arrest_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v at_o beaucaire_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o courage_n his_o answer_n his_o piety_n be_v too_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a to_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o bury_v in_o a_o short_a narration_n we_o do_v promise_v it_o you_o at_o large_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v collect_v from_o faithful_a record_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n behold_v already_o my_o dear_a brethren_n many_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v to_o oppose_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v return_v in_o troop_n and_o with_o so_o much_o facility_n to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o set_v he_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o this_o pretend_a facility_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o for_o more_o than_o four_o month_n time_n there_o have_v be_v assembly_n almost_o every_o day_n in_o cevennes_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n sometime_o in_o wood_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o cave_n and_o rock_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dragoon_n which_o almost_o always_o surprise_v they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n they_o kill_v and_o hang_v and_o drag_v they_o into_o prison_n but_o all_o signify_v nothing_o they_o assemble_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n last_o near_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o dragoon_n have_v surprise_v a_o assembly_n near_o nismes_n they_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o on_o the_o place_n and_z four_z they_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n the_o hangman_n withdraw_v suppose_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o great_a inclination_n to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o place_n but_o two_o hour_n after_o there_o be_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o carcase_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v not_o a_o week_n pass_v without_o like_a assembly_n and_o like_a massacre_n they_o reckon_v more_o than_o sixty_o person_n at_o a_o assembly_n that_o be_v make_v between_o uze_n and_o bagnol_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o july_n some_o add_v that_o woman_n be_v ravish_v and_o other_o rip_v up_o but_o we_o reserve_v the_o particular_n of_o these_o thing_n till_o afterward_o and_o you_o may_v reckon_v that_o we_o tell_v you_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o câ—rtain_a for_o which_o reason_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o defer_v the_o edification_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o martyr_n â—nd_v confessor_n than_o to_o tell_v you_o any_o thing_n as_o certain_a that_o may_v prove_v false_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a to_o give_v the_o b._n of_o meaux_n and_o other_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o facility_n they_o find_v in_o overcome_v we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v boast_v too_o soon_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v we_o do_v already_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o bravado_n that_o in_o four_o month_n time_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n hear_v of_o a_o huguenot_n in_o france_n these_o fine_a project_n be_v shipwrack_v and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o for_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o object_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n ought_v to_o shame_v you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o fall_v you_o ought_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o redouble_v your_o strength_n if_o you_o have_v not_o have_v enough_o to_o support_v you_o hitherunto_o but_o let_v we_o continue_v to_o hear_v the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n not_o one_o of_o you_o have_v suffer_v violence_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o good_n let_v they_o not_o bring_v you_o these_o deceitful_a letter_n which_o be_v address_v from_o stranger_n transform_v into_o pastor_n under_o the_o title_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n who_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o torment_n these_o letter_n concern_v you_o not_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o person_n that_o can_v never_o prove_v their_o mission_n so_o far_o have_v you_o be_v from_o suffer_a torment_n that_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o mention_v i_o hear_v other_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o but_o for_o you_o my_o brethren_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o you_o may_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o i._o you_o be_v return_v peaceable_o to_o we_o you_o know_v it_o behold_v one_o of_o those_o object_n whereunto_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v maimbourg_n varillas_n bruey_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o have_v have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v that_o conversion_n be_v make_v without_o violence_n on_o that_o subject_n they_o have_v be_v baffle_v in_o a_o manner_n sufficient_a to_o have_v cover_v impudence_n itself_o with_o confusion_n but_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o blackmoor_n skin_n these_o gentleman_n have_v forehead_n of_o brass_n and_o can_v blush_v at_o nothing_o by_o this_o little_a judge_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o your_o converter_n you_o that_o have_v see_v your_o good_n waste_v your_o person_n contain_v your_o neighbour_n drag_v to_o prison_n woman_n shave_v and_o put_v into_o convent_v christian_n let_v down_o into_o holes_n where_o putrify_a flesh_n and_o carrion_n have_v be_v throw_v other_o put_v into_o prison_n where_o the_o water_n run_v under_o their_o foot_n be_v support_v by_o narrow_a plank_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v mount_v night_n and_o day_n lest_o they_o fall_v as_o from_o a_o precipice_n and_o perish_v other_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o roast_v and_o other_o make_v fool_n by_o watch_v they_o without_o cessation_n or_o intermission_n all_o france_n have_v see_v it_o all_o europe_n be_v witness_v of_o it_o and_o they_o dare_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o gentleman_n dare_v not_o
lie_v about_o the_o age_n past_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o tradition_n and_o of_o thing_n say_v and_o do_v a_o thousand_o and_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o present_a truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o many_o witness_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v person_n alive_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o forbid_v you_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a teacher_n which_o affirm_v that_o you_o must_v believe_v thing_n without_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o see_v i_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o confidence_n or_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o man_n which_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o lie_v and_o have_v renounce_v all_o modesty_n and_o shame_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v hear_v all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v in_o their_o diocese_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v how_o these_o gentleman_n do_v define_v violence_n and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o call_v torment_n among_o the_o bishop_n he_o of_o autun_n will_v find_v difficulty_n to_o say_v so_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o torment_n he_o go_v accompany_v with_o the_o hangman_n to_o madam_n de_fw-fr s._n andrew_n montbrun_n widow_n of_o a_o famous_a general_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n and_o those_o of_o the_o venetian_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n this_o bishop_n i_o say_v with_o the_o missionary_n accompany_v with_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n take_v two_o or_o three_o hangman_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o torture_n go_v thus_o to_o endeavour_v her_o conversion_n if_o this_o be_v false_a they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o her_o house_n which_o have_v see_v say_v it_o and_o write_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v do_v nothing_o nor_o see_v nothing_o of_o like_a nature_n in_o his_o diocese_n we_o have_v good_a testimony_n that_o violence_n have_v be_v commit_v there_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o but_o although_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a behold_v a_o great_a marvel_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v paris_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o it_o be_v last_o of_o all_o attack_v all_o france_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o fear_n tear_n and_o blood._n paris_n and_o the_o brie_n see_v nothing_o round_o about_o but_o bloody_a troop_n and_o emissary_n load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o red_a with_o their_o blood._n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o these_o object_n without_o draw_v near_o have_v anquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o as_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o evil_a which_o one_o see_v within_o four_o step_n of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o capable_a of_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v feel_v immediate_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o person_n have_v fall_v under_o fear_n which_o have_v resist_v pain_n and_o torment_n the_o dragoon_n of_o bearn_n of_o guienne_n of_o poictou_n of_o languedoc_n of_o normandy_n have_v labour_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o that_o let_v he_o glory_v if_o he_o can_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o conversion_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o confute_v these_o impudent_a boldness_n by_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o persecutor_n dispute_v and_o by_o witness_n which_o they_o reproach_n let_v we_o see_v if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n will_v reproach_v and_o object_n against_o himself_o he_o write_v his_o pastoral_a letter_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n last_o a_o little_a before_o easter_n to_o invite_v and_o prepare_v the_o new_a convert_v for_o the_o approach_a communion_n it_o be_v precise_o on_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v flee_v the_o letter_n follow_v from_o meaux_n april_n 3_o 1686._o monsieur_fw-fr i_o continue_v to_o write_v to_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o answer_v you_o make_v to_o my_o former_a letter_n i_o have_v there_o observe_v a_o character_n and_o style_n too_o much_o of_o a_o minister_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o you_o in_o a_o word_n i_o apprehend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n such_o as_o you_o but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o invite_v you_o to_o return_v i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o mademoiselle_n of_o u._n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v what_o understand_v you_o by_o that_o sir_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n by_o herself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n that_o be_v very_o true_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o spiritual_a do_v you_o understand_v that_o prince_n which_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o abase_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n who_o have_v maintain_v by_o so_o many_o write_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o geneva_n have_v power_n and_o right_a to_o condemn_v servetus_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o without_o serve_v myself_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o doctor_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n against_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v arm_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_a prince_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o great_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n can_v they_o not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o because_o they_o cause_v trouble_v and_o sedition_n in_o state_n do_v you_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o you_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o pelagian_o which_o have_v reason_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o persecute_a and_o banish_v and_o catholic_n prince_n those_o that_o persecute_a and_o banish_v they_o and_o at_o present_a also_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o sueden_n and_o so_o many_o other_o kingdom_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n will_v have_v right_a and_o wrong_n right_o in_o one_o place_n and_o wrong_v in_o another_o and_o religion_n will_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o on_o this_o subject_a to_o convince_v so_o good_a a_o spirit_n as_o you_o only_o know_v that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o abandon_v we_o to_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o best_a spirit_n be_v touch_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o least_o appearance_n the_o fear_n that_o you_o have_v that_o they_o will_v make_v you_o adore_v bread_n have_v much_o appearance_n of_o truth_n through_o your_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o enter_v into_o that_o controversy_n which_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o letter_n consider_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o make_v the_o arrian_n and_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n a_o infant_n a_o creature_n how_o perfect_a and_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o privilege_n may_v be_v it_o be_v human_a reason_n it_o be_v sense_n it_o be_v prejudice_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o these_o vain_a fear_n take_v heed_n lest_o your_o religion_n after_o their_o example_n do_v not_o too_o much_o call_v in_o reason_n and_o human_a sense_n to_o its_o succour_n and_o that_o your_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o follow_v they_o however_o it_o be_v you_o see_v that_o your_o reformer_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v controversy_n end_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o berengarius_fw-la move_v they_o and_o if_o you_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o other_o will_v doubt_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n concern_v all_o precede_a council_n and_o then_o behold_v we_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o examine_v anew_o all_o that_o have_v be_v decree_v as_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o all_o that_o our_o father_n have_v resolve_v serve_v for_o nothing_o in_o one_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o
be_v only_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o punish_v they_o not_o to_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n by_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a mean_n of_o conversion_n which_o only_o make_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o reason_n can_v be_v gain_v thereby_o the_o purge_n of_o society_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o persecution_n at_o the_o rate_n that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n manage_v will_v corrupt_v and_o ruin_v society_n by_o fill_v they_o with_o secret_a heretic_n who_o will_v disperse_v their_o venom_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o private_a and_o secret_a what_o be_v there_o therefore_o of_o likeness_n between_o their_o treatment_n of_o we_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n do_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v but_o give_v attention_n thereunto_o if_o that_o which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n that_o prince_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o startle_v you_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o debate_v whether_o obstinate_a heretic_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n his_o catholic_n author_n do_v affirm_v it_o but_o we_o will_v learn_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o extort_v subscription_n confession_n communion_n profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o join_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o incredulity_n by_o force_n plunder_n violence_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n now_o that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o the_o world_n with_o one_o accord_n condemn_v and_o be_v abominable_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o rigid_a inquisition_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v late_o invent_v and_o practise_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v render_v their_o present_a conduct_n the_o horror_n of_o all_o future_a age_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n have_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o second_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v perpetrate_v upon_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o iniquity_n act_n of_o injustice_n violence_n fraud_n falsehood_n breach_n of_o promise_n contradiction_n of_o edict_n violation_n of_o oath_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v most_o horrid_a and_o affrightning_n do_v not_o this_o well_o resemble_v the_o sword_n of_o good_a prince_n arm_v against_o sin_n and_o crime_n 3._o to_o conclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o avenge_a the_o right_n of_o god_n preserve_v also_o the_o right_n of_o men._n it_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o justice_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o in_o the_o present_a persecution_n they_o neither_o respect_n or_o regard_v the_o right_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king._n they_o labour_v plain_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n but_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o they_o take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o make_v it_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o who_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v seem_v a_o extravagance_n and_o excess_n of_o discourse_n but_o behold_v the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o dragoon_n come_v into_o a_o town_n or_o village_n and_o without_o any_o antecedent_n instruction_n demand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n from_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o subscription_n and_o abjuration_n on_o penalty_n of_o waste_v their_o good_n beat_v imprison_a and_o torture_v their_o body_n with_o all_o other_o evil_n except_o death_n all_o the_o people_n faint_a and_o fall_v they_o own_o the_o romish_a religion_n without_o believe_v it_o they_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o they_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o the_o reformer_n he_o go_v to_o confession_n he_o go_v to_o mass_n he_o communicate_v he_o adore_v the_o bread_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o outward_o consent_v to_o that_o worship_n that_o they_o give_v to_o image_n he_o believe_v none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o abhor_v it_o at_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v content_a they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o demand_v no_o more_o now_o what_o have_v they_o make_v they_o have_v make_v hypocrite_n that_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o profane_a person_n that_o hate_v what_o they_o adore_v idolater_n that_o worship_n what_o they_o account_v creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n hand_n behold_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o do_v for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o dragoon_n they_o desire_v the_o calvinist_n to_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o extravagance_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a argument_n to_o persuade_v therefore_o they_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o make_v hypocrite_n profane_a sacrilegious_a person_n abuse_n of_o sacrament_n and_o idolater_n now_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o damnation_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v so_o therefore_o plain_o the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n it_o be_v to_o damn_v man_n but_o behold_v far_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o take_v all_o kind_n of_o security_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v when_o they_o die_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o april_n 1686_o by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o subject_n of_o either_o sex_n which_o have_v abjure_v the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n happen_v to_o be_v sick_a do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o curate_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o will_v persist_v and_o die_v in_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n in_o case_n the_o say_v sick_a person_n do_v recover_v their_o health_n process_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o our_o judge_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o be_v man_n to_o make_v honourable_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o the_o galley_n for_o ever_o with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o daughter_n to_o make_v honourable_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v imprison_v with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n that_o the_o priest_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o think_v himself_o on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o sick_a but_o he_o may_v recover_v he_o that_o at_o first_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o must_v away_o to_o the_o galley_n these_o thought_n affright_v he_o and_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n increase_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o hideous_a punishment_n that_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n he_o communicate_v again_o he_o abjure_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v but_o bread_n he_o be_v profane_a in_o hate_v a_o holy_a thing_n he_o be_v sacrilegious_a in_o usurp_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o worship_v a_o creature_n the_o priest_n which_o have_v see_v he_o in_o these_o conflict_n in_o these_o long_a opposition_n in_o his_o refusal_n to_o communicate_v in_o act_n of_o incredulity_n and_o aversion_n for_o these_o misery_n constrain_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king._n thereby_o he_o gain_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o this_o wretch_n and_o make_v he_o die_v in_o the_o most_o fearful_a disposition_n in_o which_o a_o person_n can_v die_v these_o be_v not_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n to_o discern_v they_o their_o needs_o neither_o natural_a nor_o artificial_a logic_n this_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o renounce_v god_n before_o death_n have_v stab_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n last_o which_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o death_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o at_o this_o stroke_n the_o
answer_v to_o all_o these_o people_n with_o firmness_n and_o a_o admirable_a presence_n of_o mind_n which_o touch_v they_o with_o admiration_n and_o compassion_n a_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a with_o person_n of_o this_o character_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v true_a christian_n they_o see_v well_o that_o see_v the_o monk_n be_v touch_v with_o his_o discourse_n they_o may_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o see_v he_o a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o take_v he_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o alez_n to_o remove_v he_o to_o that_o of_o nismes_n those_o that_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v willing_a to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v a_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n pour_v out_o tear_n follow_v he_o on_o the_o road_n accompany_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o good_a wish_n he_o return_v they_o blessing_n and_o add_v vehement_a exhortation_n to_o rise_v speedy_o from_o their_o fall_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o he_o do_v by_o their_o suffering_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o alez_n there_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a which_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastic_n serve_v themselves_o of_o way_n of_o seduction_n the_o judge_n with_o that_o of_o authority_n they_o promise_v he_o not_o only_a impunity_n for_o what_o be_v past_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o favour_n and_o advantage_n he_o equal_o resist_v all_o and_o with_o the_o same_o courage_n surmount_v these_o different_a temptation_n whilst_o they_o carry_v he_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o alez_n to_o that_o of_o nismes_n approach_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o that_o where_o his_o father_n and_o kindred_n dwell_v he_o feel_v some_o moving_n of_o his_o bowel_n which_o make_v he_o fear_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o strong_a temptation_n through_o the_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o nature_n he_o earnest_o desire_v of_o the_o judge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v neither_o his_o father_n nor_o his_o relation_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o but_o be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o stability_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n they_o keep_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o nismes_n the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n of_o that_o city_n engage_v he_o in_o new_a combat_n but_o it_o be_v with_o as_o little_a success_n as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n at_o nismes_n because_o that_o city_n be_v full_a of_o man_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n they_o fear_v either_o some_o emotion_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o behold_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o young_a man_n and_o his_o constancy_n shall_v waken_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o great_a many_o people_n who_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n hide_v it_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o dissimulation_n they_o carry_v he_o therefore_o from_o nismes_n to_o beaucaire_n a_o village_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v there_o his_o process_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v there_o also_o he_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o most_o terrible_a assault_n the_o intendent_a be_v present_a who_o begin_v by_o engine_n of_o sweetness_n and_o promise_n add_v thereunto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a in_o death_n but_o to_o his_o promise_n he_o answer_v i_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n i_o esteem_v all_o those_o advantage_n whereof_o you_o speak_v as_o dung_n i_o tread_v they_o under_o my_o foot_n unto_o the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n he_o say_v my_o life_n be_v not_o at_o all_o dear_a to_o i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o gain_n jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o death_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o it_o will_v be_v always_o glorious_a if_o i_o suffer_v it_o for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o my_o saviour_n die_v a_o incredible_a company_n of_o other_o people_n come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o nothing_o be_v forget_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v soften_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v the_o firmness_n of_o his_o courage_n all_o these_o mean_n be_v unsuccessful_a in_o conclusion_n the_o intendent_a proceed_v to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o appear_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o he_o be_v there_o the_o intendent_a say_v to_o he_o mr._n rey_n there_o be_v yet_o time_n for_o your_o preservation_n yea_o my_o lord_n answer_v he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o will_v employ_v the_o time_n that_o remain_v in_o endeavour_v my_o salvation_n he_o reply_v to_o he_o but_o you_o must_v change_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v life_n yea_o say_v he_o i_o must_v change_v but_o it_o be_v to_o go_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o a_o happy_a life_n attend_v i_o which_o i_o shall_v speedy_o enjoy_v do_v it_o promise_v i_o the_o present_a life_n i_o be_o entire_o disengage_v from_o it_o death_n be_v much_o more_o eligible_a if_o i_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n you_o have_v not_o see_v i_o here_o god_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o understand_v his_o truth_n and_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o die_v for_o it_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o savour_n or_o taste_v with_o i_o for_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v not_o renounce_v that_o which_o i_o expect_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o judge_n see_v he_o thus_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a they_o give_v over_o vex_v he_o about_o his_o religion_n and_o proceed_v to_o make_v his_o process_n he_o answer_v to_o all_o their_o question_n with_o a_o respect_n sweetness_n and_o moderation_n which_o melt_v all_o the_o auditor_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n they_o solicit_v he_o anew_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o a_o unhappy_a obstinacy_n sacrifice_v a_o life_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o preserve_v i_o be_o no_o more_o say_v he_o in_o condition_n to_o advise_v about_o what_o i_o be_o to_o do_v i_o have_v make_v my_o choice_n here_o be_v no_o far_a place_n for_o bargain_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v make_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v i_o nor_o hinder_v i_o from_o render_v what_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o god._n therefore_o they_o read_v his_o sentence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n before_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o gibbet_n he_o hear_v his_o sentence_n read_v without_o any_o commotion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v end_v he_o say_v they_o treat_v i_o more_o gentle_o than_o they_o treat_v my_o saviour_n in_o condemn_v i_o to_o so_o easy_a a_o death_n i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o be_v break_v on_o the_o wheel_n or_o be_v burn_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o add_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v i_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o gospel_n and_o die_v for_o thou_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o also_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o suffer_v so_o easy_a a_o death_n after_o i_o have_v prepare_v my_o heart_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n for_o thou_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n he_o suffer_v it_o without_o any_o complaint_n or_o one_o word_n of_o murmur_a answer_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v all_o and_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o answer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o rack_n turn_v to_o the_o judge_n he_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o will_v have_v make_v i_o suffer_v i_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o i_o i_o have_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o pain_n i_o do_v profess_v before_o you_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o relation_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rack_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o leg_n to_o go_v to_o execution_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a that_o
pain_n god_n will_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glory_n distinct_a from_o other_o for_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o crown_n of_o martyr_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a believer_n say_v they_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v this_o light_n and_o transient_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v depaint_v before_o you_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o soul_n which_o see_v god_n and_o possess_v he_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o delight_n the_o transport_v of_o saint_n which_o embrace_v their_o divine_a saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a society_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o angel_n and_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n which_o exceed_v all_o understanding_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n dear_a brother_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n that_o way_n and_o let_v that_o grand_a object_n support_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o perilous_a temptation_n to_o which_o the_o world_n and_o your_o own_o heart_n may_v expose_v you_o 1._o your_o heart_n may_v peradventure_o say_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o i_o be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o say_v thereon_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o rome_n be_v that_o spiritual_a babylon_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o court_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o gentile_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o oppress_v it_o their_o image_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o their_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o antiquity_n the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v a_o idol_n which_o can_v be_v adore_v without_o stir_v up_o the_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n remember_v my_o dear_a brother_n that_o our_o truth_n be_v not_o less_o important_a than_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o when_o our_o father_n go_v joyful_o to_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o then_o they_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o at_o this_o day_n take_v head_n of_o another_o very_a grievous_a temptation_n your_o heart_n will_v say_v what_o must_v i_o condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o those_o person_n that_o have_v fall_v through_o weakness_n which_o go_v to_o mass_n by_o constraint_n without_o doubt_n god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o save_v they_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o by_o i_o i_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n with_o they_o to_o that_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v leave_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n we_o do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n of_o their_o great_a fault_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o be_v not_o you_o certain_a will_v it_o not_o be_v then_o a_o madness_n to_o quit_v a_o state_n and_o way_n which_o certain_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o paradise_n to_o put_v yourself_o in_o a_o way_n which_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v think_v of_o it_o moreover_o my_o dear_a brother_n you_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o where_o much_o have_v be_v give_v much_o will_v be_v require_v the_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o hitherto_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v never_o make_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n for_o they_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o have_v few_o example_n oh_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o talon_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o how_o faulty_a will_v your_o laziness_n be_v if_o you_o go_v dig_v and_o hide_v it_o when_o a_o person_n fall_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o race_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o long_a a_o course_n and_o man_n will_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o run_v vigorous_o within_o two_o step_n of_o the_o end_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n already_o upon_o the_o crown_n let_v it_o go_v and_o lose_v it_o all_o man_n will_v blame_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o wretched_a and_o slothful_a run_v you_o therefore_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n see_v you_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n look_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v go_v before_o you_o which_o have_v be_v burn_v torture_v tear_v with_o pincer_n sometime_o whole_a year_n together_o which_o have_v see_v their_o bowel_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o chain_n which_o you_o wear_v about_o your_o neck_n be_v fifty_o pound_n but_o it_o be_v more_o supportable_a than_o flame_n of_o fire_n say_v therefore_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n fight_v against_o sin_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o chain_n that_o you_o bear_v about_o your_o neck_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o if_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o diamond_n be_v colour_v with_o your_o sweat_n and_o sometime_o with_o your_o blood_n it_o may_v one_o day_n prove_v if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o most_o precious_a of_o your_o moveable_n and_o you_o will_v say_v behold_v there_o the_o carcanet_n and_o collar_n that_o my_o divine_a spouse_n have_v give_v i_o behold_v the_o nuptial_a jewel_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v i_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o make_v i_o conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o dear_a brother_n do_v not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v soften_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o husband_n of_o the_o widow_n will_v take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o without_o all_o consolation_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o good_a god_n will_v be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v comfort_v we_o effectual_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o you_o leave_v the_o prison_n to_o go_v to_o the_o galley_n to_o which_o you_o be_v design_v will_v be_v a_o terrible_a moment_n to_o you_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n fortify_v yourself_o against_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o judgment-hall_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o prison_n bear_v my_o chain_n i_o shall_v arrive_v at_o my_o calvary_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o arrive_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o the_o mountain_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o my_o god_n and_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o your_o journey_n you_o will_v bear_v your_o chain_n by_o the_o road_n but_o it_o will_v sparkle_v with_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n wherewithal_o galleyslave_n be_v lade_v be_v usual_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o their_o burden_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o will_v be_v lade_v with_o glory_n and_o your_o enemy_n themselves_o will_v admire_v you_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o moderation_n with_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o persecutor_n therein_o i_o observe_v a_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v to_o bless_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o when_o man_n suffer_v for_o a_o ill_a cause_n it_o be_v always_o with_o impatience_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o the_o true_a religion_n inspire_v this_o spirit_n of_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n so_o that_o without_o go_v further_o than_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o may_v there_o find_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o
have_v hear_v the_o voice_n they_o tell_v i_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o it_o be_v from_o the_o place_n call_v the_o posterle_n i_o tell_v they_o i_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v those_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o come_v from_o that_o side_n the_o new_a mill_n stand_v and_o both_o they_o and_o i_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v voice_n so_o pleasant_a and_o charm_a my_o father_n be_v a_o neighbour_n of_o the_o say_v mademoiselle_n des_fw-fr pagnou_n and_o those_o other_o woman_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n two_o hour_n after_o midnight_n with_o a_o marshal_n name_v maresque_n a_o papist_n of_o the_o town_n of_o lembege_n of_o the_o quarter_n of_o bilbil_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o partement_fw-fr of_o navarre_n my_o father_n i_o say_v who_o have_v change_v his_o religion_n about_o two_o year_n and_o half_a since_o inquire_v of_o these_o woman_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n they_o answer_v yea._n and_o i_o too_o say_v my_o father_n and_o maresque_n the_o marshal_n reply_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v better_a sing_v let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o say_a monsieur_n poey_n my_o father_n and_o the_o say_v maresque_n come_v from_o a_o place_n call_v de_fw-fr part_n near_o to_o orthez_n and_o i_o add_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o prohibition_n publish_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n by_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o city_n call_v monlere_n contain_v that_o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o at_o night_n to_o hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o imprisonment_n in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o have_v sign_v the_o present_a certificate_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o i_o give_v november_n 22_o 1686._o sign_v peter_n mauperg_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearn_n age_v twenty_o three_o year_n one_o name_v mounseur_fw-fr bergerit_fw-la have_v declare_v under_o his_o signet_n this_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n last_o be_v in_o my_o mother_n house_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o evening_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o air._n i_o believe_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o go_v away_o to_o bed_n because_o i_o be_v weary_a this_o be_v about_o eight_o at_o night_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n to_o inquire_v whether_o i_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fool_n to_o sing_v psalm_n consider_v the_o strict_a prohibition_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n my_o mother_n enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n to_o awake_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o air._n i_o awake_v and_o awake_v hear_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o garden_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n i_o arise_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n montcade_fw-mi at_o orthez_fw-fr where_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n repeat_v two_o or_o three_o several_a time_n sign_v bergerit_fw-la a_o person_n name_v john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bordette_n have_v declare_v under_o his_o signet_n this_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n last_o be_v in_o my_o house_n at_o orthez_n the_o place_n of_o my_o habitation_n and_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o psalm_n be_v sing_v i_o go_v out_o into_o the_o street_n about_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o i_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n voice_n which_o form_v a_o vocal_a music_n perfect_o like_v to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n nevertheless_o without_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v what_o psalm_n it_o be_v of_o the_o of_o this_o same_o thing_n many_o person_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v witness_n another_o time_n as_o i_o be_v at_o the_o wine_n press_v amid_o the_o vine_n above_o ten_o in_o the_o evening_n i_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o person_n sign_v john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bordette_n a_o damosel_n call_v mademoiselle_n deformalague_n have_v declare_v under_o her_o signet_n in_o these_o word_n i_o underwritten_a do_v declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o orthez_n in_o biar_n the_o place_n of_o my_o habitation_n i_o hear_v clear_o at_o three_o several_a time_n on_o the_o month_n of_o october_n last_o this_o which_o follow_v on_o a_o friday_n in_o the_o say_a month_n of_o october_n about_o 8_o or_o 9_o at_o night_n be_v in_o my_o chamber_n some_o neighbour_n call_v i_o with_o earnestness_n say_v that_o i_o must_v hasten_v to_o hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v psalm_n i_o hasty_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o street_n call_v st._n gille_n i_o there_o find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o have_v run_v together_o from_o all_o part_n to_o hear_v this_o heavenly_a music_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n my_o ear_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o melody_n so_o ravish_v that_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o i_o can_v very_o well_o discern_v the_o air_n and_o tune_n of_o our_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v admirable_o well_o i_o hear_v many_o person_n say_v they_o hear_v distinct_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 42._o psalm_n like_a as_o the_o hart_n do_v breach_n and_o bray_v there_o be_v other_o that_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o assure_v we_o moreover_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o whole_a psalm_n sung._n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o word_n i_o only_o hear_v a_o charm_a music_n which_o represent_v to_o i_o a_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n that_o agree_v exceed_v well_o there_o be_v one_o that_o raise_v his_o voice_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v himself_o observe_v when_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v after_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o long_a while_o this_o melody_n with_o ravishment_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o voice_n draw_v off_o and_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o they_o be_v insensible_o lose_v in_o the_o air._n the_o same_o evening_n be_v on_o my_o return_n and_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o my_o house_n with_o many_o of_o my_o neighbour_n as_o we_o discourse_v together_o of_o the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v behold_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o same_o voice_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o hour_n before_o strike_v again_o our_o ear_n with_o great_a pleasure_n they_o fill_v we_o anew_o with_o ravishment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o which_o this_o melody_n withdraw_v as_o it_o have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n with_o one_o of_o my_o relation_n at_o evening_n we_o both_o hear_v a_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n which_o resound_v with_o strength_n and_o make_v themselves_o hear_v with_o the_o great_a clearness_n hear_v this_o melodious_a sing_n i_o run_v hasty_o to_o the_o lodging_n of_o a_o popish_a physician_n who_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n and_o be_v that_o year_n one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o orthez_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v hear_v this_o wonderful_a melody_n he_o follow_v i_o to_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v the_o sing_v found_v clear_o the_o night_n be_v calm_a and_o serene_a but_o he_o pretend_v to_o hear_v nothing_o a_o while_n after_o the_o voice_n reinforce_v themselves_o and_o then_o have_v press_v this_o magistrate_n to_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o sing_n he_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o hear_v very_o lovely_a sing_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o name_v several_a person_n in_o orthez_n which_o sing_v exceed_v well_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v monsieur_n if_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v speak_v but_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v complain_v that_o alas_o i_o observe_v here_o a_o crafty_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o cause_v these_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o error_n and_o hinder_v this_o poor_a people_n from_o convert_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith._n whereupon_o i_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o smile_v and_o retire_v hasty_o to_o his_o lodging_n nevertheless_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v do_v we_o in_o
order_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n such_o to_o who_o they_o have_v present_v death_n as_o present_v and_o certain_a and_o who_o have_v courageous_o offer_v themselves_o thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v a_o divertisement_n that_o the_o persecutor_n often_o give_v themselves_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o they_o have_v often_o exercise_v to_o declare_v to_o our_o confessor_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v die_v if_o they_o do_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n immediate_o and_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o one_o have_v fall_v under_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n m._n the_o voutron_n a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rochel_n have_v give_v we_o within_o a_o few_o day_n a_o great_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o constancy_n he_o endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n the_o most_o cruel_a imprisonment_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o iron_n on_o his_o foot_n in_o a_o dungeon_n dark_a and_o deep_a without_o light_n without_o fire_n in_o the_o winter_n and_o without_o other_o nourishment_n than_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o water_n whereof_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o half_a of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o nourishment_n at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o governor_n of_o s._n martin_n de_fw-fr re_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v with_o extreme_a grief_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o tell_v he_o very_o unhappy_a news_n it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v rebel_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o religion_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o gentleman_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o other_o hang_v that_o he_o will_v very_o willing_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o this_o commission_n but_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o feel_v some_o joy_n in_o this_o that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n whereof_o god_n may_v serve_v himself_o to_o rescue_v he_o from_o heresy_n and_o the_o precipice_n from_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o step_n to_o make_v to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o it_o to_o gain_v paradise_n to_o establish_v his_o fortune_n and_o that_o of_o all_o his_o family_n our_o confessor_n believe_v the_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v prosecute_v their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o they_o have_v continue_v it_o to_o a_o imprisonment_n so_o long_o and_o so_o barbarous_a but_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereby_o the_o least_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o by_o emotion_n of_o joy._n he_o answer_v monsieur_n this_o news_n be_v so_o far_o from_o afflict_v i_o that_o it_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v i_o since_o it_o will_v end_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o god._n i_o have_v make_v my_o choice_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o mount_v the_o scaffold_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o favour_n that_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o be_v that_o if_o you_o cause_v any_o one_o to_o die_v before_o i_o you_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o execution_n instead_o of_o execute_v the_o threaten_v within_o two_o day_n after_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o give_v he_o the_o castle_n at_o large_a for_o his_o prison_n with_o liberty_n to_o see_v his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o long_o this_o will_v last_v it_o be_v write_v also_o from_o picardy_n that_o two_o damosel_n of_o inferior_a rank_n of_o laon_n seamstress_n by_o their_o profession_n see_v the_o little_a that_o they_o have_v waste_v without_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v after_o which_o they_o imprison_v they_o in_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v the_o whole_a winter_n without_o fire_n or_o cover_v but_o one_o single_a coat_n during_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o craft_n and_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n in_o these_o last_o day_n can_v invent_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o resist_v all_o in_o conclusion_n they_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n they_o carry_v on_o the_o play_n to_o the_o last_o for_o they_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n enkindle_v to_o burn_v they_o nothing_o strike_v they_o they_o persevere_v they_o undress_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n laugh_v at_o what_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v these_o be_v fool_n enough_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v they_o release_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o forbid_v all_o the_o world_n to_o entertain_v or_o feed_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v martyrdom_n see_v god_n regard_v the_o intention_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o more_o than_o external_a action_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o for_o martyr_n which_o have_v offer_v he_o their_o life_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n with_o so_o much_o resignation_n although_o death_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o they_o expect_v and_o believe_v if_o we_o will_v have_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o law_n the_o constancy_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cevennes_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a great_a number_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o nismes_n the_o governor_n and_o intendant_n have_v within_o a_o few_o day_n cause_v 75_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n to_o be_v hang_v at_o s._n hippolyte_n this_o butchery_n appear_v to_o i_o so_o terrible_a that_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v a_o full_a belief_n to_o it_o till_o further_a confirmation_n we_o may_v see_v in_o one_o of_o our_o precedent_a letter_n the_o perseverance_n of_o these_o honest_a man_n to_o assemble_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o punishment_n and_o dragoon_n the_o severe_a declaration_n of_o july_n 12._o which_o condemn_v to_o death_n all_o those_o which_o exercise_v the_o reform_a religion_n have_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v this_o heat_n and_o zeal_n for_o know_v that_o they_o assemble_v every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o cause_v they_o every_o day_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o public_a news_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n be_v sufficient_o true_a and_o exact_a on_o this_o point_n because_o they_o be_v publish_v from_o memorial_n that_o come_v from_o person_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n these_o memorial_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o 40_o person_n be_v kill_v upon_o the_o place_n at_o a_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v seize_v on_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o other_o person_n and_o that_o they_o have_v discover_v and_o surprise_v these_o assembly_n that_o a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o m._n julian_n name_v m._n the_o frumey-rolle_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v death_n with_o a_o piety_n and_o constancy_n in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o great_a martyr_n his_o brother_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o house_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o ayques_n mortes_n they_o have_v hang_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o number_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v because_o the_o report_n concern_v it_o be_v something_o various_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o execution_n be_v do_v every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o die_v with_o all_o the_o character_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n a_o favour_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a praise_n to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n the_o martyr_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n alone_o will_v deserve_v a_o large_a chapter_n but_o we_o must_v delay_v it_o till_o we_o can_v receive_v exact_a memorial_n concern_v they_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o they_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v hang_v among_o other_o m._n leydet_n who_o constancy_n do_v astonish_v and_o make_v the_o whole_a court_n of_o the_o duke_n to_o tremble_v the_o poor_a prisoner_n suffer_v unheard_a of_o cruelty_n in_o their_o imprisonment_n the_o duke_n people_n have_v publish_v abroad_o that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o treat_v and_o that_o they_o give_v to_o they_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o provision_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o soldier_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o give_v they_o fresh_a straw_n that_o they_o suffer_v the_o sick_a to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o also_o that_o they_o give_v
the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v they_o have_v change_v the_o consideration_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n into_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n the_o church_n do_v retard_v the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n against_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o esteem_n which_o she_o have_v for_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o grant_v indulgence_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v too_o much_o either_o by_o involuntary_a persecution_n or_o by_o choose_a and_o voluntary_a mortification_n but_o hear_v how_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o apt_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o confessor_n name_v lucian_n who_o carry_v himself_o too_o haughty_o and_o desire_v too_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 34._o intercession_n epist_n 34._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confessor_n lucian_n know_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n command_n that_o we_o give_v peace_n and_o pardon_v sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o martyr_n who_o make_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o threat_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o they_o will_v produce_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n confession_n and_o the_o term_n of_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v for_o you_o there_o the_o auricular_a confession_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o those_o which_o dazzle_v your_o eye_n thereby_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v confession_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o secret_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a act_n or_o action_n of_o public_a penance_n be_v so_o call_v and_o if_o at_o that_o age_n penitent_n be_v see_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o papist_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o receive_a confession_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o church_n and_o in_o public_a that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n either_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o a_o public_a action_n that_o the_o pagan_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o adore_v the_o shameful_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o public_a with_o sackcloth_n ash_n and_o tear_n beg_v the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o may_v be_v see_v full_o explicate_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n book_n of_o repentance_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o assault_v of_o all_o side_n those_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o defend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o they_o can_v which_o be_v their_o trouble_n my_o brethren_n we_o have_v the_o trouble_n at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v besiege_v you_o be_v attack_v at_o a_o hundred_o place_n they_o batter_v you_o by_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a reason_n we_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o defend_v you_o on_o all_o side_n but_o whilst_o we_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v you_o on_o one_o side_n they_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v you_o on_o another_o the_o rash_a and_o bold_a adventure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o he_o no_o alteration_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v engage_v we_o that_o we_o may_v confound_v he_o to_o make_v you_o perceive_v the_o essential_a change_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o five_o age_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whilst_o we_o pursue_v this_o design_n which_o can_v present_o be_v execute_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o seduce_v you_o by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o unity_n visibility_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v we_o most_o be_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v or_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o who_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o and_o obstinate_o to_o maintain_v these_o wicked_a reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o world_n reason_n concern_v religion_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o light_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o question_n which_o do_v most_o trouble_n and_o confound_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o our_o father_n make_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o must_v arrive_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v we_o mutual_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o they_o say_v that_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n may_v be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o must_v let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o then_o behold_v exact_o the_o religion_n 1._o of_o our_o revolt_a minister_n there_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o cheyron_n a_o apostate_n minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n have_v with_o the_o famous_a confessor_n call_v mr._n matthew_n a_o advocate_n of_o duras_n who_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n at_o aggues-mortes_a that_o which_o this_o wretch_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o have_v be_v write_v and_o you_o have_v read_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o illumination_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_a but_o the_o question_n be_v say_v they_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o its_o corruption_n yea_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o add_v further_o after_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endure_v its_o disease_n and_o imperfection_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o illusion_n be_v so_o eat_v and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o continue_v long_o upon_o your_o mind_n it_o will_v penetrate_v into_o they_o and_o total_o corrupt_v they_o and_o so_o whilst_o we_o be_v pursue_v other_o subject_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o mischievous_a sophism_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o you_o will_v never_o recover_v this_o be_v it_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n soon_o than_o we_o intend_v nevertheless_o without_o forsake_v the_o subject_a matter_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o intermix_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o follow_a
word_n of_o tertullian_n ill_o understand_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o tradition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o proof_n whereof_o man_n make_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o their_o interest_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o it_o and_o st._n cyprian_n laugh_v at_o it_o when_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v rebaptise_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_v to_o he_o tradition_n custom_n ancient_a usage_n and_o antique_a practice_n he_o reject_v these_o proof_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o tradition_n where_o be_v this_o tradition_n answer_v he_o 74._o he_o epist_n 74._o be_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n a_o ancient_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o old_a error_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v 63._o say_v epist_n 63._o since_o we_o must_v hear_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v what_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v scruple_n in_o your_o mind_n on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n either_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o expound_v but_o that_o be_v a_o business_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v handle_v at_o this_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o most_o of_o you_o only_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n that_o tertullian_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v he_o in_o raillery_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o pretend_v to_o for_o even_o in_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v st._n cyprian_n despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o matter_n determine_v in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n this_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n to_o who_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v 72._o fall_v epist_n 72._o in_o which_o case_n we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o other_o observe_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o judge_v you_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a hear_v how_o the_o same_o cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o let_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o endeavour_v to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n and_o terror_n seeeng_v every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o have_v any_o one_o the_o front_n to_o say_v that_o speak_v thus_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affair_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n it_o be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n a_o question_n which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o which_o stephen_n will_v have_v decide_v with_o too_o much_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o a_o hundred_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n cyprian_n quote_v a_o passage_n from_o his_o fifty_o second_o epistle_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a provide_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n where_o he_o pretend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v suffer_v in_o rome_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v his_o rival_n with_o more_o impatience_n than_o he_o suffer_v a_o caefar_n in_o his_o army_n which_o dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v impatient_o suffer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o rival_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o london_n the_o christian_n certain_o be_v not_o above_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v less_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o incumbent_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v also_o humble_a what_o agreement_n can_v the_o emperor_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pagan_a highpriest_n have_v with_o this_o pretend_a highpriest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v his_o rival_n he_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mufti_n look_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o his_o rival_n the_o mean_a scholar_n know_v that_o the_o word_n aemulus_fw-la which_z signify_v rival_n signify_v also_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n that_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n the_o emperor_n decius_n behold_v with_o more_o indignation_n a_o priest_n that_o oppose_v his_o religion_n than_o he_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o to_o conclude_v although_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v have_v intend_v to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pagan_a highpriest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o roman_a priest_n be_v not_o head_n but_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n cyprian_a corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o most_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v advance_v he_o make_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o enclose_v in_o one_o only_a external_a communion_n and_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v individual_o possess_v whereof_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o administer_v but_o a_o part_n this_o inconsistent_a imagination_n give_v place_n afterward_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o single_a head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o visible_a head_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n thereof_o this_o suffice_v to_o give_v you_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o by_o this_o history_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v alter_v in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n 1._o they_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o in_o private_a for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o concern_v it_o as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v complaint_n against_o any_o one_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v exceed_o by_o many_o prayer_n
so_o that_o it_o become_v very_o long_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age._n 3._o there_o they_o add_v particular_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o baptism_n they_o add_v unction_n whereof_o have_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o itself_o they_o add_v there_o also_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o some_o other_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o appoint_v two_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o regular_a prayer_n every_o week_n in_o some_o place_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o in_o other_o place_n thursdays_n and_o saturdays_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o the_o two_o fish-day_n come_v viz._n friday_n and_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o they_o increase_v their_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n ordain_v long_a penance_n to_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n have_v its_o birth_n 7._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o loosen_v the_o rigour_n of_o this_o discipline_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o single_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o intercession_n write_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o indulgence_n have_v their_o original_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o their_o own_o 8._o they_o begin_v to_o put_v a_o value_n upon_o tradition_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v insensible_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o they_o introduce_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o unity_n by_o which_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o heretic_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n but_o all_o society_n bespot_v with_o error_n though_o never_o so_o little_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o bloody_a division_n so_o many_o anathema_n unjust_a excommunication_n hatred_n and_o quarrel_n add_v all_o these_o alteration_n to_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o worship_n be_v already_o whole_o change_v although_o the_o interior_a have_v not_o yet_o receive_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n but_o this_o change_n in_o the_o exterior_a part_n do_v afterward_o whole_o ruin_v the_o interior_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o from_o the_o three_o age_n christianity_n have_v receive_v a_o considerable_a alteration_n when_o they_o have_v dress_v up_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o indeed_o when_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o soon_o after_o change_v the_o first_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v establish_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n lead_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n when_o they_o have_v clothe_v the_o sacrament_n with_o so_o many_o pompous_a ceremony_n that_o do_v insensible_o dispose_v man_n mind_n to_o search_v more_o than_o bread_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n reflection_n on_o a_o write_v new_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v finish_v our_o article_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o of_o controversy_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o delay_n if_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v in_o our_o way_n a_o write_n entitle_v charitable_a advice_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o his_o friend_n this_o dangerous_a letter_n have_v a_o design_n exact_o opposite_a to_o we_o we_o will_v awaken_v you_o this_o will_v lay_v you_o to_o sleep_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o superstition_n they_o oblige_v you_o to_o practice_n can_v hurt_v you_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v you_o provide_v that_o you_o make_v they_o mean_n of_o unite_n yourselves_o to_o god._n that_o which_o make_v the_o poison_n of_o this_o write_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v that_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o it_o a_o character_n and_o appearance_n of_o humility_n piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o person_n who_o to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a at_o court_n do_v design_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o submission_n to_o your_o persecutor_n have_v send_v you_o many_o copy_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o peril_n unto_o which_o this_o pernicious_a write_n may_v thrust_v person_n who_o have_v already_o too_o much_o inclination_n to_o flatter_v and_o lay_v themselves_o to_o rest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n that_o we_o will_v defend_v you_o against_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o will_v suffice_v to_o learn_v you_o what_o credit_v you_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o doctor_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o your_o ancient_a pastor_n that_o have_v thus_o write_v to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n have_v sometime_o this_o character_n but_o he_o renounce_v it_o many_o year_n since_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o certain_a hypochondriac_a woman_n call_v anthoniette_n de_fw-fr bourignon_fw-fr this_o woman_n conceive_v there_o be_v not_o already_o sect_n enough_o among_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o her_o head_n to_o make_v another_o and_o moreover_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v foundrâ—sses_n of_o religion_n she_o think_v that_o she_o will_v make_v her_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o singularity_n of_o its_o original_a with_o great_a appearance_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o hypochondriac_a and_o dote_a person_n she_o put_v herself_o upon_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o volume_n of_o write_n which_o she_o either_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v during_o her_o life_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v print_v after_o her_o death_n in_o these_o work_n beside_o christian_a verity_n and_o particular_o what_o appertain_v to_o morality_n which_o she_o have_v adorn_v happy_o enough_o in_o some_o particular_n she_o put_v off_o a_o thousand_o paradoxical_a vision_n and_o a_o thousand_o empty_a dream_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o divine_n mr._n p._n author_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v more_o through_o weakness_n of_o mind_n than_o corruption_n of_o heart_n put_v himself_o into_o this_o sect_n and_o be_v become_v the_o head_n thereof_o thirteen_o volume_n of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v which_o without_o doubt_n do_v explicate_v and_o much_o promote_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o mistress_n it_o will_v suffice_v to_o learn_v you_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o these_o gentleman_n by_o give_v you_o some_o draught_n of_o their_o religion_n draw_v from_o that_o very_o write_v which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o no_o body_n to_o entertain_v among_o they_o papist_n lutheran_n remonstrant_n the_o reform_a socinian_n mennonite_n anabaptist_n all_o be_v there_o welcome_a without_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o retain_v they_o but_o also_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o practice_v nothing_o external_o they_o go_v neither_o to_o sermon_n nor_o to_o mass_n they_o perform_v no_o exercise_n of_o religion_n neither_o public_a nor_o private_a they_o have_v no_o assembly_n as_o other_o sect_n among_o christian_n if_o the_o humour_n take_v they_o they_o will_v go_v this_o day_n to_o mass_n and_o to_o morrow_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a but_o that_o do_v not_o happen_v it_o may_v be_v once_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o peradventure_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n for_o they_o do_v profess_v a_o very_a mean_a opinion_n and_o a_o great_a indifference_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n look_v on_o they_o as_o thing_n without_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n any_o further_a than_o the_o intention_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o to_o rectify_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n make_v they_o profitable_a yea_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a because_o they_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o itself_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o a_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o follower_n of_o dr._n molini_n who_o they_o call_v quietist_n and_o
they_o in_o pomp_n they_o kiss_v they_o and_o build_v church_n to_o they_o they_o pray_v unto_o saint_n they_o rely_v upon_o their_o intercession_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n draw_v near_o and_o christianity_n to_o be_v establish_v all_o thing_n move_v to_o ward_n it_o with_o prodigious_a speed_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o profound_a divine_a providence_n which_o appear_v then_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o to_o which_o we_o can_v never_o give_v sufficient_a attention_n antichristianity_n which_o then_o advance_v itself_o be_v not_o to_o ruin_n christianity_n nor_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v entire_a from_o age_n to_o age._n to_o set_v these_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o security_n god_n permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o macedonian_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nestorian_n give_v he_o two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n who_o make_v a_o simple_a or_o mere_a man_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n at_o this_o time_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v who_o excuse_n nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v that_o he_o which_o place_n a_o human_a person_n in_o christ_n make_v of_o he_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o the_o join_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o inspire_v men._n the_o eutychian_o by_o a_o opposite_a error_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n all_o these_o heresy_n give_v opportunity_n for_o the_o clear_n these_o matter_n and_o set_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o great_a light_n and_o in_o lovely_a order_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v it_o which_o produce_v divers_a creed_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v too_o general_a if_o providence_n have_v not_o take_v this_o care_n and_o precaution_n antichristianity_n which_o come_v a_o great_a pace_n have_v entire_o ruin_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o beside_o these_o fundamental_o whereof_o god_n have_v take_v care_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n their_o remain_v nothing_o else_o sound_a in_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o reckon_v all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o religion_n during_o these_o age_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o and_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o very_o profitable_a for_o you_o we_o will_v stay_v ourselves_o only_o on_o the_o most_o considerable_a innovation_n for_o example_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o monastic_a life_n have_v its_o original_a those_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o will_v grant_v we_o nothing_o make_v it_o descend_v from_o elijab_n the_o rechabite_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v maintain_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n any_o man_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v any_o pretence_n to_o sincerity_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n have_v paul_n and_o anthony_n for_o its_o first_o author_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n and_o be_v follow_v thither_o by_o many_o man_n and_o there_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o eremetick_n life_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o history_n since_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o that_o 1._o that_o polid._n virg._n lib._n invent._n 7._o cap._n 1._o polidore_n virgil_n bishop_n of_o urbin_n prove_v it_o and_o in_o our_o day_n mr._n d'_fw-fr auteserre_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o tholouse_n not_o only_o confess_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n 7._o hierome_n ascet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o athanasius_n chrysostome_n cassian_n and_o sozomon_n and_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v ignorant_a in_o antiquity_n or_o very_o knavish_a that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o and_o you_o may_v reckon_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o popish_a author_n â—t_a this_o day_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o monkery_n have_v its_o original_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a lover_n of_o monastic_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o precede_a age_n the_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o man_n who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n and_o live_v in_o a_o chaste_a celibate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o great_a freedom_n but_o this_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o present_a age._n these_o young_a damosel_n be_v not_o cloister_v it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 72._o cyprian_n cyprian_n epist_n 72._o that_o they_o may_v marry_v when_o they_o please_v that_o they_o live_v with_o their_o friend_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o little_o restrain_v that_o they_o make_v and_o receive_v visit_n they_o go_v to_o wedding_n they_o be_v find_v at_o feast_n they_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o excess_n as_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o world._n paul_n and_o anthony_n have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n into_o the_o desert_n do_v there_o first_o establish_v the_o hermetick_n life_n afterward_o they_o form_v there_o some_o kind_n of_o convent_v and_o society_n so_o they_o institute_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o kind_n of_o cenobitick_a life_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n receive_v its_o most_o perfect_a figure_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o three_o bishop_n whereof_o two_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o three_o orthodox_n one_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v marathon_n 3._o marathon_n socr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o macedonian_a the_o other_o heretic_n be_v eustachius_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n a_o semi-arrian_a depose_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o elder_a of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o cenobitick_a life_n 14._o life_n sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o orthodox_n be_v s._n basil_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n in_o capadocia_n this_o last_o draw_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o desert_n under_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o arrian_n he_o form_v society_n of_o they_o near_o city_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n it_o be_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a monk_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o monk_n of_o any_o other_o order_n in_o the_o east_n but_o of_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n whereas_o in_o the_o west_n there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o order_n we_o doubt_v not_o many_o of_o those_o and_o these_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n yea_o and_o there_o lead_v a_o life_n eminent_o holy_a but_o as_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v institution_n which_o respect_v religion_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o may_v say_v a_o spirit_n of_o malediction_n fall_v upon_o this_o institution_n even_o from_o its_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o have_v be_v discourse_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o fable_n and_o legend_n have_v seize_v on_o their_o society_n s._n i_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n two_o founder_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n these_o life_n be_v write_v in_o good_a latin_a but_o with_o so_o little_a judgement_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man._n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n which_o
of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n draw_v from_o their_o original_a a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o novelty_n which_o appear_v in_o christianity_n during_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n and_o the_o first_o which_o we_o find_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o original_a whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o council_n call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a not_o as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v and_o of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o snare_n at_o this_o day_n for_o ignorant_a and_o feeble_a mind_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a illusion_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o new_a convert_v they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o infallibility_n sometime_o they_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o council_n but_o the_o french_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v herself_o bold_o a_o little_a while_n since_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o you_o here_o learn_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o general_n council_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o your_o converter_n build_v you_o must_v therefore_o know_v my_o brethren_n that_o the_o french_a church_n not_o know_v assure_o where_o to_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v council_n into_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a oecumenick_n or_o general_n diocesan_a council_n be_v those_o which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v where_o he_o read_v his_o ordinance_n to_o his_o curate_n provincial_n council_n be_v assembly_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o metropolitan_a national_a council_n be_v those_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o or_o more_o nation_n be_v assemble_v they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v council_n of_o a_o high_a order_n which_o it_o please_v these_o gentleman_n to_o call_v ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n they_o be_v say_v they_o those_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v assemble_v when_o we_o ask_v they_o where_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o assembly_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v find_v the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o i_o say_v the_o least_o it_o be_v true_a they_o there_o find_v assembly_n of_o believer_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o consider_v matter_n that_o be_v dispute_v we_o see_v one_o among_o other_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n some_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n assemble_v to_o advise_v about_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v a_o very_a small_a assembly_n and_o very_o private_a a_o general_n council_n where_o there_o appear_v but_o three_o apostle_n of_o thirteen_o and_o only_o the_o clergy_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o continue_v to_o ask_v these_o gentleman_n where_o we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o of_o those_o council_n which_o bear_v this_o name_n be_v that_o of_o nice_n assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 325_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o arrius_n the_o second_o be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o determine_v against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v call_v together_o at_o ephesus_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n 431_o against_o nestorius_n who_o affirm_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 451_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n behold_v four_o in_o 125_o year_n or_o little_o more_o before_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o a_o general_a council_n mean_v now_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v attention_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o short_a reflection_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thereon_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o affix_v infallibility_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o you_o you_o must_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o phantom_n of_o infallibility_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n now_o this_o phantom_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v its_o foot_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v force_v it_o out_o of_o this_o last_o entrenchment_n where_o your_o converter_n have_v place_v it_o you_o will_v see_v it_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n in_o certain_a assembly_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v a_o word_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o important_a in_o religion_n than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o church_n be_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v place_v and_o by_o what_o mouth_n she_o ought_v to_o give_v her_o oracle_n it_o be_v true_a they_o send_v you_o to_o tradition_n for_o all_o that_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v a_o point_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n itself_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o consent_n be_v find_v in_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o at_o least_o before_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o single_a person_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o single_a person_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v advisable_a to_o make_v they_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v tradition_n certain_a now_o tradition_n be_v the_o second_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v credential_a letter_n to_o these_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o of_o tradition_n may_v be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v not_o say_v i_o a_o affair_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o tradition_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o because_o this_o be_v to_o send_v to_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o it_o it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o prove_v itself_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n establish_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o tradition_n and_o council_n 2._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v three_o hundred_o
the_o title_n attribute_n privilege_n power_n and_o homage_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o deity_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o wood_n and_o stone_n against_o a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v but_o bread_n that_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a real_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n unknown_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o take_v the_o half_a of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o five_o whole_a one_o that_o to_o cover_v a_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o barbarous_a language_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o all_o this_o be_v call_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n do_v not_o sound_a sense_n tell_v you_o that_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v light_n be_v trifle_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o represent_v any_o thing_n but_o light_n and_o trifle_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a or_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o and_o he_o must_v be_v blind_v by_o interest_n not_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o visible_a you_o have_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n to_o put_v the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n among_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v you_o suspect_v that_o god_n be_v not_o jealous_a of_o see_v you_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n he_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o define_v it_o by_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o now_o be_v not_o temple_n sacrifice_n prayer_n vow_n oath_n and_o altar_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o nevertheless_o in_o popery_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin._n you_o may_v fair_o pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n you_o can_v hinder_v yourselves_o from_o see_v it_o and_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o prove_v it_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o you_o add_v will_v make_v separation_n of_o this_o wood_n and_o this_o gold_n the_o good_a and_o the_o fair_a grain_n shall_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o must_v let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o then_o i_o fear_v my_o brethren_n that_o if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o blind_v yourselves_o god_n will_v abandon_v you_o to_o your_o darkness_n you_o be_v strange_a commentator_n on_o the_o gospel_n text_n you_o ought_v first_o to_o read_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o parable_n before_o you_o give_v your_o own_o behold_v it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o beside_o know_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o parable_n be_v good_a proof_n when_o we_o do_v abuse_v they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o abuse_v they_o when_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o guide_v we_o i_o compare_v you_o to_o your_o converter_n who_o at_o this_o day_n press_v those_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n so_o hard_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v in_o behold_v their_o text_n let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o i_o will_v separate_v they_o behold_v you_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v unhappy_o wrest_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o sense_n because_o man_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n essential_a and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v give_v attention_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o you_o learn_v the_o design_n and_o inward_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o the_o patience_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v towards_o they_o god_n represent_v himself_o as_o a_o master_n which_o have_v right_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o ruin_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a because_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v infinite_o the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o good._n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o stay_v to_o display_v his_o great_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v peaceable_o suffer_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o hundred_o reason_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o show_v you_o that_o these_o word_n let_v they_o grow_v together_o &c._n &c._n can_v signify_v let_v heresy_n grow_v together_o suffer_v they_o and_o live_v peaceable_o in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n since_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n we_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o say_v anathema_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o we_o than_o what_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v a_o heretic_n that_o we_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a out_o from_o among_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o babylon_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o enchantment_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n be_v that_o which_o you_o give_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o right_a to_o drive_v from_o our_o society_n neither_o the_o vicious_a nor_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o sort_n of_o criminal_n a_o magistrate_n may_v not_o hang_v a_o murderer_n nor_o burn_v a_o sodomite_n it_o may_v be_v always_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o tare_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o good_a grain_n we_o must_v understand_v hypocrite_n and_o false_a christian_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o perfect_o know_v they_o and_o have_v the_o only_a right_a to_o punish_v they_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o difficulty_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v less_o of_o history_n to_o furnish_v you_o withal_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v imprison_v other_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n body_n be_v draw_v on_o hurdle_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o differ_v name_n which_o may_v increase_v the_o horror_n which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o persecution_n as_o you_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o your_o persecutor_n increase_v for_o example_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o last_o sickness_n be_v there_o not_o something_o singular_a in_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o woman_n about_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n who_o die_v at_o soubize_v the_o 16_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n past_a this_o woman_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr jarnat_a widow_n of_o one_o name_v rame_n fall_v sick_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n during_o her_o sickness_n the_o curate_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o justice_n employ_v exhortation_n threaten_n kindness_n and_o terror_n to_o obtain_v of_o she_o to_o communicate_v against_o her_o conscience_n i._n e._n that_o she_o will_v damn_v herself_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n this_o poor_a
abstain_v from_o they_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o they_o not_o assist_v at_o they_o but_o condemn_v and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o name_n if_o you_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v thus_o i_o consent_v unto_o it_o say_v without_o scruple_n and_o hesitation_n that_o the_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o dream_n transubstantiation_n a_o monster_n purgatory_n a_o fable_n humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n doctrine_n of_o pride_n the_o mass_n a_o profanation_n of_o mystery_n the_o worship_n of_o bread_n the_o service_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n idolatry_n be_v never_o present_a at_o the_o mass_n never_o adore_v the_o bread_n never_o be_v find_v at_o those_o vesper_n and_o martin_n where_o they_o call_v upon_o creature_n retract_v the_o subscription_n you_o have_v give_v to_o lie_n and_o after_o that_o stay_v if_o you_o can_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o call_v it_o no_o participation_n in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v without_o believe_v they_o to_o assist_v or_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n account_v it_o a_o vain_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n to_o prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o eucharist_n believe_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a retain_v a_o opinion_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v you_o wrong_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n to_o assist_v at_o vesper_n and_o matin_n at_o procession_n where_o they_o bear_v image_n and_o relicque_n in_o pomp_n and_o where_o they_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n believe_v these_o be_v superstition_n whereof_o it_o be_v well_o to_o discharge_v religion_n behold_v say_v i_o that_o which_o you_o call_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a with_o i_o to_o partake_v in_o they_o after_o the_o lewd_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o criminal_a and_o capable_a of_o ruine_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o poor_a biggot_n which_o be_v perpetual_o kiss_v their_o image_n and_o who_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o patron_n saint_n be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o you_o for_o they_o partake_v honest_o in_o error_n and_o superstition_n but_o you_o partake_v in_o they_o against_o your_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v the_o promise_n that_o we_o have_v make_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a persecution_n we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o we_o certain_o know_v concern_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a theatre_n on_o which_o the_o persecutor_n execute_v their_o great_a rage_n be_v languedoc_n where_o nothing_o be_v hear_v speak_v of_o but_o punishment_n imprisonment_n body_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n person_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n other_o appoint_v for_o america_n and_o embark_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o particular_n there_o will_v be_v very_o curious_a and_o make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o fear_n which_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o country_n of_o nismes_n and_o the_o dragoon_n a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o same_o order_n have_v put_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n into_o have_v force_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nismes_n and_o cevennes_n to_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v demand_v of_o they_o but_o by_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o give_v horror_n and_o amazement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v thereof_o for_o these_o speak_v and_o unhappy_a people_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v subscription_n in_o which_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o chastise_v they_o with_o the_o severe_a rod_n if_o they_o fail_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a catholic_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o sincere_a they_o be_v therein_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v since_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o feastival_n of_o christmas_n last_o in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o nismes_n and_o their_o heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n which_o their_o mouth_n and_o hand_n have_v make_v they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o those_o duty_n of_o good_a catholic_n less_o than_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o height_n the_o intendant_n mr._n de_fw-fr baville_n cause_v five_o or_o six_o of_o those_o which_o be_v imprison_v for_o be_v find_v at_o their_o last_o assembly_n to_o be_v hang_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n he_o cause_v these_o six_o to_o draw_v lot_n that_o he_o may_v hang_v but_o two_o of_o they_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a lot_n fall_v upon_o mr._n barbutt_n merchant_n who_o dressed_z the._n stuff_n of_o the_o country_n and_o upon_o one_o name_v miblasse_n a_o youth_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v redeem_v their_o life_n by_o promise_v to_o practise_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n mr._n barbutt_n exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o the_o patience_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v the_o most_o edify_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o testify_v less_o of_o constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n than_o the_o illustrious_a mr._n de_fw-fr rey_n have_v late_o do_v who_o die_v at_o beaucaire_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o upon_o these_o two_o martyr_n they_o cause_v a_o drum_n to_o be_v beat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o gibbet_n that_o no_o body_n may_v hear_v the_o edify_a discourse_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n since_o this_o time_n they_o have_v make_v two_o martyr_n at_o ledignan_n in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o languedoc_n one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v meyrien_n and_o the_o other_o satindse_n this_o lag_a never_o change_v his_o religion_n nor_o make_v any_o subscription_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o constance_n he_o escape_v thence_o but_o be_v retake_v with_o his_o companion_n who_o they_o surprise_v at_o a_o assembly_n they_o be_v both_o martyr_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n this_o present_a year_n to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v resist_v prison_n galley_n dungeon_n hunger_n thirst_v vermin_n and_o rottonness_n they_o have_v think_v of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o persecutor_n and_o it_o be_v to_o send_v our_o faithful_a brethren_n to_o canada_n they_o conduct_v they_o in_o troop_n to_o marseille_n and_o to_o casteldy_a where_o they_o must_v be_v embark_v in_o one_o month_n time_n they_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o mempellier_n of_o aygues-mortes_a of_o nismes_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o cevennes_n a_o number_n of_o prisoner_n so_o great_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o count_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o speak_v it_o too_o little_a or_o of_o not_o be_v believe_v for_o report_v it_o too_o much_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v write_v more_o than_o six_o week_n or_o two_o month_n since_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v already_o 400_o prisoner_n at_o the_o least_o which_o have_v be_v embark_v at_o marseille_n or_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o slavery_n in_o those_o new_a country_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o you_o see_v here_o some_o extract_n of_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o that_o country_n one_o letter_n from_o arles_n say_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n have_v be_v see_v to_o pass_v with_o their_o leg_n tie_v under_o the_o belly_n of_o horse_n follow_v by_o twelve_o long_a cart_n cover_v over_o and_o fill_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n tie_v by_o the_o waste_v to_o the_o cart_n these_o be_v person_n of_o upper_a languedoc_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o marseille_n to_o be_v send_v into_o america_n among_o these_o person_n there_o be_v some_o very_a famous_a among_o other_o a_o advocate_n of_o nismes_n who_o be_v famous_a by_o a_o confession_n of_o eighteen_o month_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n nasty_a and_o infectious_a tire_v with_o the_o verbal_a persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mirepoix_a but_o be_v never_o prevail_v upon_o to_o make_v any_o subscription_n a_o more_o glorious_a testimany_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o courage_n piety_n constancy_n and_o zeal_n of_o a_o confessor_n than_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n give_v to_o this_o man_n behold_v he_o at_o present_a go_v to_o carry_v the_o torch_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o another_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v kindle_v
persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o who_o never_o appear_v so_o zealous_a as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o opportunity_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o recover_v themselves_o in_o a_o country_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n i_o do_v not_o call_v this_o perseverance_n i_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o those_o which_o secure_v themselves_o but_o to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n i_o can_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o country_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o good_n and_o their_o ease_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v much_o but_o what_o will_v not_o a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o life_n every_o one_o will_v give_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n he_o who_o have_v not_o suffer_v thus_o far_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o truth_n what_o shame_n and_o abatement_n of_o glory_n do_v these_o weak_a one_o bring_v to_o our_o glorious_a confessor_n who_o reckon_v their_o lapse_n and_o fall_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o according_a to_o they_o our_o martyr_n be_v fool_n and_o obstinate_a person_n who_o suffer_v for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o signature_n and_o subscription_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o may_v save_v themselves_o by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n alas_o if_o this_o fault_n be_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a champion_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o this_o courage_n if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o holy_a perseverance_n to_o what_o spirit_n may_v we_o attribute_v this_o cowardice_n of_o refuse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o truth_n all_o that_o these_o poor_a wretch_n say_v to_o we_o be_v this_o if_o you_o have_v be_v in_o our_o place_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v have_v do_v no_o better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v true_a but_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n be_v the_o crime_n the_o less_o because_o we_o be_v all_o capable_a of_o commit_v it_o i_o complain_v therefore_o but_o do_v not_o rigorous_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o yield_v by_o persecution_n provide_v they_o sigh_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o have_v return_v so_o little_a and_o who_o be_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n have_v have_v so_o little_a stability_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v yet_o confess_v the_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v verâ—_n great_a and_o heinous_a the_o first_o of_o may_n 1687._o the_o eighteen_o pastoral_a letter_n a._n m._n d._n j._n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o act_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n in_o perigort_n by_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1659._o the_o reform_a of_o lower_n guyenne_n do_v treat_v with_o the_o english_a about_o their_o enter_v into_o france_n and_o deliver_v several_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr you_o have_v think_v that_o the_o accusation_n which_o soulier_n the_o priest_n have_v renew_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n do_v deserve_v that_o we_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o our_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o give_v the_o public_a a_o small_a apology_n concern_v it_o and_o indeed_o see_v we_o do_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o refute_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n we_o maâ—_n and_o aught_o to_o confute_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o religion_n so_o that_o i_o yield_v to_o your_o reason_n and_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o ourselves_o against_o this_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a accusation_n and_o first_o i_o advertise_v the_o public_a that_o they_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o business_n about_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v for_o they_o will_v see_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a imposture_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n ever_o do_v behold_v they_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o long_a time_n we_o have_v oppose_v they_o will_v know_v what_o our_o persecutor_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cheat_a priest_n and_o apostate_n minister_n do_v forge_v some_o year_n since_o a_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lower_n guyenne_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o montpazier_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o some_o day_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v persuade_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o province_n do_v at_o that_o time_n treat_v with_o the_o english_a about_o give_v they_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o master_n this_o piece_n of_o forgery_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o labour_v with_o a_o incredible_a heat_n to_o thrust_v the_o reform_a of_o france_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v to_o their_o utmost_a ruin_n it_o be_v all_o this_o time_n that_o all_o the_o world_n to_o please_v the_o court_n think_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o accusation_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o book_n and_o libel_n against_o calvinism_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o impurity_n of_o its_o birth_n the_o horror_n of_o its_o life_n the_o fury_n of_o its_o conduct_n the_o civil_a war_n that_o it_o do_v occasion_n the_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v animate_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o it_o engage_v the_o crown_n the_o precipice_n to_o the_o very_a border_n whereof_o it_o carry_v the_o realm_n its_o divers_a attempt_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o state._n all_o then_o be_v well_o receive_v which_o promote_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o france_n and_o it_o be_v to_o animate_v the_o king_n to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o his_o design_n that_o this_o piece_n be_v forge_v this_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o monpazier_n which_o be_v sufficient_o new_a be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o swell_v and_o enlarge_v the_o libel_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o reform_a nevertheless_o no_o writer_n will_v own_v or_o assert_v this_o villainous_a piece_n because_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o be_v bad_a metal_n mr._n maimbourg_n be_v not_o a_o person_n scrupulous_a in_o the_o value_n and_o worth_a of_o his_o testimony_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o support_v what_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n be_v a_o testimony_n sufficient_o good_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o thesis_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v in_o his_o history_n of_o calvinism_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o violence_n fury_n and_o rebellion_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n nevertheless_o neither_o he_o nor_o mr._n arnald_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o catholic_n nor_o mr._n feure_z who_o come_v sine_fw-la do_v ever_o dare_v to_o hazard_v their_o reputation_n on_o a_o calumny_n so_o evident_a and_o a_o accusation_n so_o ill_o prove_v and_o establish_v i_o entreat_v you_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o court_n have_v the_o act_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o montpazier_n in_o its_o original_a have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n by_o mr._n joly_n bishop_n of_o again_o and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n bovillon_n and_o that_o the_o court_n have_v judge_v the_o piece_n true_a consider_v say_v i_o whether_o mr._n maimbourgh_n who_o write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n and_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v calvinism_n odious_a will_v have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v know_v or_o understand_v it_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a and_o valuable_a but_o at_o last_o a_o person_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o godfather_n to_o this_o reprobate_n and_o bastard-child_n
by_o the_o king_n in_o our_o assembly_n who_o have_v suffer_v or_o dissemble_v such_o undertake_n will_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n have_v prosecute_v a_o person_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o punishment_n the_o king_n know_v see_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o the_o court_n keep_v silent_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n blancard_a the_o pretend_a commissary_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o synod_n be_v it_o st._n blancard_a or_o de_fw-fr vivans_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o year_n 1677_o when_o this_o forge_a piece_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o prosecute_v we_o see_v this_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o soulier_n say_v be_v that_o although_o the_o commissary_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n they_o may_v act_v in_o this_o affair_n without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o participation_n because_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o secret_a be_v not_o commit_v but_o to_o some_o principal_a person_n and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v no_o part_n therein_o behold_v another_o conjecture_n well_o worthy_a the_o contrivance_n of_o soulier_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o person_n which_o make_v this_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o without_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o elder_n they_o treat_v about_o introduce_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o foreign_a nation_n into_o france_n and_o how_o can_v four_o minister_n give_v assurance_n in_o a_o affair_n which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o without_o communicate_v it_o to_o they_o four_o minister_n attempt_v to_o manage_v a_o whole_a great_a province_n we_o know_v the_o jealousy_n which_o reign_v among_o all_o man_n of_o what_o character_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o a_o hundred_o minister_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n shall_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n and_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n of_o four_o minister_n in_o a_o affair_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o trust_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o their_o life_n and_o be_v break_v alive_a upon_o the_o wheel_n at_o stake_n in_o truth_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n have_v astonish_v this_o miserable_a calumniator_n thereof_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o justification_n thereof_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o we_o employ_v to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o impostor_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o reform_a of_o guyenne_n shall_v attempt_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v such_o mischievous_a consequence_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o court_n because_o they_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n peaceable_o enough_o to_o this_o soulier_n say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o our_o conduct_n there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o we_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v very_o silly_a in_o desire_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o from_o this_o treason_n because_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n that_o shall_v prompt_v we_o to_o commit_v it_o thereupon_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o accusation_n for_o example_n say_v he_o they_o enjoy_v peaceable_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1561_o they_o have_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o treat_v three_o month_n after_o with_o the_o english_a and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o haure_n de_fw-fr grace_n another_o example_n these_o gentleman_n enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o edict_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o before_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o the_o edict_n which_o the_o calvinist_n do_v very_o peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o take_v arm_n again_o in_o cold_a blood._n he_o add_v many_o other_o example_n to_o prove_v his_o accusation_n but_o in_o truth_n my_o patience_n be_v spend_v and_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o quiet_a of_o my_o mind_n i_o can_v resolve_v to_o follow_v this_o calumniator_n to_o the_o end_n who_o can_v endure_v without_o indignation_n that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hugenot_n party_n which_o begin_v the_o war_n after_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o cause_v the_o massacre_n at_o vassy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o do_v so_o quiet_o enjoy_v he_o who_o answer_v maimburgh_n history_n of_o calvinism_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o first_o civil_a war_n which_o come_v after_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n be_v no_o war_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v its_o source_n in_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n which_o be_v between_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o montmorrency_n daubigne_n mizeray_fw-fr castalnau_n le_fw-fr labourreur_fw-fr cardinal_n d'_fw-fr ossat_n daubigne_n that_o it_o be_v cause_v in_o part_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o discontent_n which_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o court_n have_v make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o part_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o cashier_a soldier_n and_o disband_v troop_n which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o live_v in_o disorder_n that_o the_o principal_a spring_n thereof_o be_v the_o resentment_n of_o lewis_n of_o bourbon_n prince_n of_o condy_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o utmost_a outrage_n from_o the_o guise_n see_v they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v procure_v his_o execution_n have_v it_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o enormous_a ambition_n and_o detestable_a policy_n of_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n who_o unite_v and_o knit_v together_o this_o party_n and_o set_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o she_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o dissension_n and_o ruin_n the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o all_o this_o have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o witness_n that_o can_v be_v reproach_v it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o pretence_n which_o the_o great_a man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o mutiny_v the_o people_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o during_o this_o pretend_a peace_n which_o the_o calvinist_n do_v quiet_o enjoy_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n say_v soulier_n there_o be_v above_o three_o thousand_o person_n which_o perish_v by_o massacre_n or_o by_o court_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v to_o paris_n with_o twelve_o hundred_o horse_n that_o he_o seize_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o regent_n which_o be_v at_o fountainblean_a and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o there_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o war_n be_v make_v and_o this_o villainous_a calumniator_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o aggressour_n in_o this_o first_o war_n and_o aggressour_n in_o full_a peace_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v here_o that_o this_o man_n follow_v none_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o historian_n he_o general_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o give_v light_a to_o a_o history_n and_o show_v the_o original_n of_o a_o evil_a he_o insist_o only_o on_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o very_a ill_a aspect_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n maimburgh_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n have_v not_o carry_v their_o unfaithfulness_n so_o far_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o soulier_n be_v not_o great_a on_o occasion_n of_o the_o second_o war_n which_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n we_o be_v say_v he_o in_o full_a peace_n when_o we_o make_v that_o hideous_a attempt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o meaux_n lie_v cost_v this_o man_n nothing_o all_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o honour_n of_o conscience_n do_v agree_v that_o never_o be_v there_o war_n more_o mischievous_a than_o this_o pretend_a peace_n of_o orleans_n they_o oppress_v the_o protestant_n everywhere_o by_o the_o utmost_a violence_n no_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o they_o massacre_v they_o with_o impunity_n they_o conspire_v their_o ruin_n they_o treat_v about_o it_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n nove_n mezeray_fw-fr lâ—_n labourreur_fw-fr la_fw-fr nove_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o kill_v a_o great_a
the_o poet_n say_v furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n fury_n find_v arm_n and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o city_n they_o will_v take_v they_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o mr._n soulier_n know_v how_o to_o read_v latin_a for_o he_o have_v transcribe_v three_o word_n thereof_o and_o this_o make_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o master_n mesnier_n and_o mr._n le_fw-fr feure_z we_o answer_v to_o mr._n soulier_n that_o we_o can_v warrant_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o man_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o reform_a as_o much_o abase_v and_o subject_v as_o they_o be_v because_o fury_n furnish_v arm_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n because_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v move_v their_o rage_n lamb_n become_v lion_n when_o they_o be_v run_v against_o the_o wall_n the_o despair_n into_o which_o they_o thrust_v the_o reform_a may_v indeed_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n if_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v those_o unhappy_a commotion_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o 1659._o shall_v put_v they_o into_o that_o despair_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o sometime_o successful_a therein_o soulier_n a_o tighth_n argument_n of_o falsehood_n and_o its_o defence_n against_o the_o wrangle_v of_o soulier_n we_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o falsehood_n against_o this_o wicked_a piece_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o court_n the_o king_n know_v many_o year_n since_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o joly_n bishop_n of_o again_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bovillion_n that_o they_o have_v form_v a_o horrid_a conspiracy_n in_o guyenne_n against_o his_o state_n he_o know_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o chastise_v those_o who_o have_v make_v this_o bold_a attempt_n he_o complain_v not_o of_o it_o any_o where_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o spirit_n of_o patience_n have_v they_o forgive_v the_o least_o fault_n to_o the_o reform_a for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n have_v they_o not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o thousand_o false_a crime_n have_v they_o not_o have_v a_o open_a ear_n for_o all_o their_o accusors_n have_v they_o not_o punish_v they_o severe_o for_o fault_n false_o impute_v and_o ill_o prove_v and_o will_v they_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o treason_n in_o he_o that_o be_v principal_a therein_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o who_o can_v soulier_n persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o beside_o at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o observe_v it_o be_v at_o a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o which_o they_o earnest_o wish_v to_o find_v they_o culpable_a in_o which_o they_o do_v even_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v they_o so_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o court_n as_o to_o have_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o say_v see_v that_o our_o say_a subject_n have_v always_o persevere_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n even_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o entire_o enjoy_v our_o favour_n under_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o edict_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n this_o will_v have_v be_v convenient_o insert_v in_o the_o edict_n which_o revoke_v that_o of_o nantes_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o see_v there_o they_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n there_o but_o that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o subject_n of_o the_o say_v reform_a protestant_a religion_n have_v embrace_v the_o catholic_n so_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v reform_a protestant_a religion_n continue_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o much_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o only_o two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v resolve_v the_o king_n give_v a_o public_a testimony_n to_o their-fidelity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n grant_v to_o the_o pretend_a rebel_n of_o dauphine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o church_n without_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o one_o but_o also_o without_o desire_n of_o be_v trouble_v there_o the_o king_n say_v i_o in_o the_o oblivion_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o these_o man_n say_v the_o immovable_a fidelity_n of_o all_o our_o other_o subject_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n have_v incline_v we_o rather_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o clemency_n than_o of_o rigour_n towards_o the_o guilty_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o court_n shall_v have_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o it_o have_v in_o its_o hand_n a_o act_n capable_a of_o convince_a they_o of_o desire_v to_o expose_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o stranger_n and_o if_o it_o have_v they_o not_o but_o know_v well_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o what_o can_v oblige_v it_o to_o insert_v a_o clause_n so_o false_a in_o this_o act_n of_o oblivion_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o king_n in_o these_o fort_n of_o act_n pretend_v themselves_o satisfy_v oftentimes_o with_o person_n which_o they_o do_v commend_v at_o that_o very_a season_n when_o they_o be_v least_o satisfy_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v something_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v when_o they_o will_v oblige_v man_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v themselves_o fear_v and_o when_o actual_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o i_o entreat_v you_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o king_n with_o 200000_o man_n in_o arm_n without_o any_o foreign_a war_n have_v to_o fear_v of_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o peasant_n of_o dauphine_n vivaret_n and_o cevennes_n of_o who_o they_o have_v already_o massacre_v more_o than_o two_o three_o if_o soulier_n can_v reconcile_v this_o with_o a_o pretend_a persuasion_n that_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n he_o will_v do_v we_o a_o kindness_n to_o do_v it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o court_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o act_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v i_o of_o defend_v myself_o and_o maintain_v it_o be_v a_o indisputable_a proof_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o a_o very_a fine_a proof_n the_o king_n have_v permit_v soulier_n to_o defend_v this_o piece_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o first_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v know_v not_o who_o this_o soulier_n be_v and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o permission_n pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o father_n confessor_n or_o some_o other_o ecclesiastic_a who_o say_v concern_v it_o what_o he_o please_v be_v much_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o beside_o behold_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o they_o suffer_v such_o a_o man_n as_o soulier_n be_v to_o hazard_v his_o reputation_n if_o he_o succeed_v to_o persuade_v this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n with_o good_a luck_n the_o court_n will_v always_o gain_v thereby_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reason_n and_o pretence_n to_o justify_v its_o conduct_n if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v therein_o the_o shame_n will_v remain_v upon_o he_o alone_o no_o name_n or_o person_n of_o quality_n appear_v therein_o the_o hurt_n will_v not_o be_v great_a it_o be_v thus_o that_o man_n reason_v natural_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o permission_n which_o the_o court_n give_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o wretch_n which_o they_o abandon_v and_o leave_v as_o forlorn_a let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o man_n of_o reputation_n which_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a than_o to_o see_v the_o value_n and_o reputation_n which_o this_o priest_n soulier_n put_v upon_o himself_o he_o demand_v leave_v from_o the_o court_n say_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o author_n which_o go_v for_o a_o person_n a_o little_a more_o able_a than_o he_o if_o this_o writer_n expect_v i_o shall_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n
read_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o languedock_n you_o have_v there_o see_v that_o they_o fill_v vessel_n with_o confessor_n to_o send_v they_o to_o america_n the_o last_o news_n from_o that_o country_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o two_o of_o these_o vessel_n be_v go_v for_o martinique_n and_o among_o other_o eminent_a person_n there_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr the_o baron_n of_o verliac_n with_o madam_n his_o wife_n but_o with_o this_o augmentation_n of_o cruelty_n that_o they_o have_v put_v then_o in_o divers_a vessel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whether_o they_o liâ—â—_n or_o die_v in_o the_o voyage_n they_o may_v be_v no_o consolation_n to_o each_o other_o mounseur_fw-fr matthew_n a_o advocate_n of_o durass_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n be_v also_o of_o that_o number_n how_o sad_a soever_o the_o lot_n of_o these_o exile_a confessor_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o another_o world_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o complain_v as_o those_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o most_o cruel_a hangman_n remain_v there_o to_o put_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n above_o all_o rapine_n continue_v in_o france_n the_o new_a world_n can_v boast_v to_o have_v a_o more_o cruel_a tormentor_n this_o monster_n nevertheless_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o revive_v the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o spaniard_n exercise_v heretofore_o upon_o the_o poor_a indian_n we_o have_v promise_v you_o a_o history_n of_o the_o horrible_a action_n of_o this_o villain_n and_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v it_o you_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o think_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v give_v you_o the_o memorable_a history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v monsieur_n menuret_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o illustrious_a martyr_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o see_v and_o also_o the_o history_n of_o some_o other_o woman_n martyr_v by_o the_o same_o rapine_n the_o most_o cruel_a rrascal_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o letter_n which_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o must_v go_v before_o it_o it_o come_v very_o opportune_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o be_v send_v to_o america_n and_o whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o from_o cadez_n april_n 17_o 1687_o monsieur_fw-fr ay_o dont_fw-fr doubt_n but_o you_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o family_n which_o groan_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o inform_v of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v after_o they_o have_v tire_v out_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o unhappy_a person_n for_o see_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o far_a progress_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o island_n of_o america_n in_o the_o king_n ship_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o who_o give_v most_o for_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n shall_v sell_v other_o christian_n for_o money_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o miserable_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o tear_n which_o i_o have_v and_o do_v pour_v out_o every_o moment_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v accompany_v by_o monsieur_n your_o son_n and_o a_o officer_n which_o escape_v and_o be_v now_o in_o our_o vessel_n a_o tempestuous_a wind_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o put_v in_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o almaria_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o granada_n and_o have_v keep_v we_o there_o five_o week_n and_o every_o day_n we_o see_v vessel_n arrive_v there_o from_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o which_o this_o tempestuous_a season_n do_v oblige_v to_o seek_v some_o place_n of_o safety_n on_o the_o six_o of_o april_n a_o vessel_n bear_v the_o admiral_n be_v flag_n of_o france_n arrive_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stormy_a season_n be_v over_o monsieur_z the_o count_n of_o stirum_n send_v one_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o say_a french_a vessel_n to_o inform_v himself_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o come_v from_o marseilles_n and_o that_o it_o go_v to_o carry_v they_o for_o slave_n to_o america_n this_o oblige_a i_o to_o desire_v a_o challoupe_n that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o doubt_n wherein_o i_o be_v suspect_v there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o prove_v two_o true_a after_o we_o have_v be_v on_o board_n the_o french_a vessel_n they_o bring_v we_o a_o collation_n and_o soon_o after_o we_o see_v some_o gentlewoman_n appear_v upon_o who_o countenance_n death_n be_v draw_v who_o come_v upon_o the_o deck_n to_o take_v the_o air_n we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o go_v to_o america_n they_o answer_v we_o with_o a_o heroic_a constancy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n behold_v say_v they_o our_o crime_n we_o inquire_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o from_o cevennes_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o from_o thence_o the_o one_o of_o fifteen_o the_o other_o of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v below_o and_o they_o be_v of_o a_o village_n call_v st._n ambrose_n this_o increase_v my_o curiosity_n to_o see_v they_o the_o one_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n the_o other_o be_v with_o she_o to_o assist_v she_o in_o what_o she_o can_v at_o my_o desire_n the_o captain_n grant_v that_o she_o who_o be_v not_o sick_a shall_v come_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o appear_v on_o the_o deck_n i_o well_o perceive_v that_o her_o countenance_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o i_o monsieur_n your_o son_n ask_v she_o made-moiselle_a from_o whence_o be_v you_o she_o say_v i_o be_o from_o st._n ambrose_n what_o be_v your_o name_n i_o be_o name_v peirique_n i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v i_o that_o they_o be_v my_o cousin_n german_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v a_o while_n but_o the_o tear_n which_o begin_v to_o run_v from_o my_o eye_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o i_o draw_v near_o to_o she_o and_o say_v madam_n do_v you_o not_o know_v i_o at_o that_o very_a moment_n cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o i_o fall_v on_o my_o neck_n she_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a my_o dear_a cousin_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o once_o again_o in_o my_o misfortune_n she_o add_v a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n so_o affect_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o a_o river_n of_o tear_n at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o guard_n and_o keep_n of_o they_o i_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o see_v her_o sister_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o deck_n which_o he_o free_o graâ—â—ed_v i_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o below_o but_o i_o see_v fourscore_o woman_n or_o maid_n lie_v upon_o mat_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n my_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o i_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o most_o move_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o instead_o of_o give_v they_o consolation_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o i_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n we_o put_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o in_o he_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n on_o the_o other_o fide_fw-la we_o see_v a_o hundred_o poor_a miserable_a person_n oppress_v with_o old_a age_n who_o the_o torment_n of_o tyrant_n have_v reduce_v to_o their_o last_o gasp_n we_o see_v there_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n for_o they_o spare_v none_o they_o tell_v i_o when_o they_o leave_v marseilles_n they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n man_n woman_n girl_n and_o boy_n and_o that_o in_o fifteen_o day_n eighteen_o of_o they_o die_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gentlewoman_n that_o be_v of_o poictou_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o nismes_n or_o mompellier_n and_o the_o country_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n thereof_o a_o countryman_n who_o live_v about_o a_o league_n and_o half_a from_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v suffer_v all_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v upon_o who_o these_o barbarian_n can_v gain_v nothing_o be_v put_v on_o board_n among_o other_o and_o be_v since_o dead_a in_o the_o harbour_n of_o granada_n his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n
more_o plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a commemoration_n where_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n where_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o servant_n 4._o servant_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o have_v accomplish_v among_o man_n that_o which_o respect_v sacrifice_n represent_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o saving_n blood._n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o st._n matthew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n sâ—â—â—h_o that_o the_o christian_a ib._n christian_a homil._n 19_o ib._n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o st._n jerome_n jovin_n jerome_n jer._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n that_o melchizedeck_v do_v not_o offer_v the_o victim_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o st._n austin_n 17._o austin_n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei._n c._n 22._o &_o lib._n 17._o c._n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o to_o eat_v bread_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o man_n offer_v everywhere_o under_o the_o highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o melchizedeck_v bring_v when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n 401._o pelusium_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 401._o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread._n and_o st._n fulgentius_n 19_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o offer_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 18._o lion_n in_o genes_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v christian_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n not_o victim_n of_o beast_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o even_o until_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o venerable_a bede_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v 133._o say_v in_o psal_n 133._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n alleg._n age_n lib._n de_fw-fr alleg._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world._n the_o same_o father_n have_v also_o say_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o christian_a have_v no_o other_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n origen_n in_o the_o three_o age_n do_v say_v numb_a say_v homil._n 17._o in_o numb_a that_o when_o the_o perfect_a oblation_n and_o lamb_n without_o spot_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n one_o after_o another_o do_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v that_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n be_v destroy_v it_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n johan_n chrysostome_n homil._n 17._o in_o johan_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o always_o cleanse_v we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n alone_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n elsewhere_o hom._n 13._o in_o heb._n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n alone_o have_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o speak_v thus_o be_v indeed_o to_o forget_v one_o self_n see_v we_o have_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o quote_v more_o author_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o popery_n have_v force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v for_o you_o a_o picture_n of_o popery_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o reformation_n this_o corruption_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o guide_n its_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n or_o in_o its_o doctrine_n we_o do_v consider_v this_o corruption_n in_o its_o head_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n in_o its_o guide_n i._n e._n the_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o its_o principal_a member_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o character_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o popery_n but_o what_o can_v proceed_v out_o of_o such_o mouth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v they_o appoint_v for_o you_o at_o this_o day_n preacher_n which_o speak_v good_a thing_n there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n past_a a_o number_n of_o person_n raise_v up_o to_o obtain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o general_a you_o must_v know_v the_o popish_a ministry_n by_o what_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v regnant_a hear_v those_o which_o tell_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a book_n a_o obscure_a book_n all_o full_a of_o trap_n snare_n and_o precipieces_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o heretic_n have_v draw_v their_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o christian_a religion_n that_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o half_a there_o need_v another_o which_o be_v call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o voice_n however_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o tradition_n that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o titus_n livius_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o homer_n moreover_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jansenist_n great_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v you_o plain_o and_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o popery_n do_v not_o do_v to_o decry_v this_o sacred_a book_n not_o only_a it_o be_v insufficient_a obscure_a it_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v maim_v imperfect_a many_o book_n thereof_o be_v lose_v those_o which_o remain_v be_v corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o transcriber_n we_o can_v know_v with_o any_o certainty_n what_o be_v entire_a or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v spoil_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a good_a god_n what_o a_o prodigy_n be_v this_o and_o how_o great_a must_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v to_o tolerate_v a_o religion_n which_o make_v it_o its_o business_n to_o annihilate_v to_o vilify_v and_o abase_v those_o oracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o venerable_a among_o all_o christian_n what_o christianity_n be_v this_o but_o that_o in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o unknown_a book_n almost_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v so_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o popery_n domineer_v without_o contradiction_n observe_v also_o the_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o which_o those_o people_n live_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n to_o find_v among_o they_o the_o figure_n of_o aretine_n or_o some_o other_o infamous_a work_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o to_o find_v there_o a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o which_o reason_n
many_o passage_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n say_v that_o 4._o that_o mistagog_n 4._o under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o blood._n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v 42._o say_v orat._n 42._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o always_o figurative_o although_o our_o passover_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v a_o dark_a figure_n of_o another_o figure_n i.e._n of_o the_o eucharist_n st._n i_o say_v jovin_n say_v in_o jerem._n cap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v with_o wine_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood._n theodoret_n say_v 1_o say_v dialog_n 3._o &_o 1_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o sacred_a nourishment_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood._n in_o these_o passage_n the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n type_n which_o exact_o signify_v figure_n they_o have_v also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n antitype_n which_o signify_v a_o opposite_a figure_n or_o a_o figure_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o one_o pillar_n answer_v to_o another_o which_o be_v place_v just_a over_o against_o it_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n answer_v to_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o figure_n answer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n it_o be_v say_v 29._o say_v lib._n 6_o &_o 29._o we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o offer_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 5._o say_v mystag_n 5._o that_o we_o taste_v the_o figure_n answer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n theodoret_n say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o figure_n answer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a than_o all_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o proper_a term_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o nothing_o but_o a_o image_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n say_v 8._o say_v demonst_a lib._n 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o body_n procopius_n upon_o genesis_n say_v 49._o say_v cap._n 49._o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n or_o some_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n say_v nat_n say_v gelas_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la nat_n certain_o the_o image_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n this_o therefore_o show_v we_o plain_a enough_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n even_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v that_o which_o we_o celebrate_v and_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o significant_o to_o conclude_v they_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n symbol_n a_o word_n which_o every_o one_o know_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n figure_n eusebius_n say_v 10._o say_v demonst_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o we_o have_v learn_v to_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n matth._n chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o dead_a of_o what_o be_v the_o consecrate_a thing_n the_o symbol_n and_o theodoret_n 11._o theodoret_n 1_o cor._n c._n 11._o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n nothing_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o father_n as_o these_o expression_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o symbol_n to_o burn_v the_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n these_o same_o father_n do_v give_v we_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o ourselves_o give_v of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o effectual_a representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o sacrament_n say_v st._n austin_n bonifac._n austin_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o resemblance_n that_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o person_n must_v be_v prodigious_o blind_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v thus_o do_v not_o think_v as_o we_o do_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v elsewhere_o bertram_n elsewhere_o serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n apud_fw-la bertram_n how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o see_v and_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v a_o corporeal_a species_n and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o take_v this_o compass_n of_o discourse_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v without_o scruple_n it_o be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v real_o there_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o person_n have_v raise_v against_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o action_n the_o conduct_n and_o the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o answer_n to_o the_o sophism_n which_o they_o propose_v unto_o you_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o separation_n by_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o other_o question_n which_o respect_v the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v something_o concern_v those_o who_o make_v this_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o illusion_n and_o a_o subject_a of_o perpetual_a harangue_n and_o declamation_n and_o this_o we_o owe_v especial_o to_o a_o woman_n of_o quality_n among_o those_o which_o be_v call_v new_a convert_v who_o place_n the_o little_a edification_n that_o our_o reformer_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o it_o by_o their_o conduct_n and_o division_n as_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v most_o affect_v she_o and_o prevail_v on_o she_o to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a on_o which_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n have_v be_v make_v to_o which_o i_o may_v send_v you_o be_v it_o not_o that_o book_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n beside_o my_o design_n be_v to_o spare_v you_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v great_a book_n i_o be_o to_o abridge_v and_o reduce_v what_o our_o author_n have_v say_v thereon_o to_o the_o compass_n and_o extent_n of_o a_o letter_n behold_v then_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o form_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o i_o have_v justify_v in_o my_o precede_a letter_n 1._o that_o these_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v no_o miracle_n to_o support_v their_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o their_o new_a gospel_n 2._o that_o they_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reform_a gospel_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world._n 3._o that_o there_o appear_v in_o their_o expression_n a_o dark_a malignity_n and_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o cruel_a injury_n both_o against_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o against_o its_o doctor_n a_o thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n 4._o
double_a adultery_n against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v pitiful_a declamation_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o observe_v celibacy_n since_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n of_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o deliver_v the_o clergy_n because_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o world_n of_o impurity_n and_o abomination_n so_o that_o a_o deluge_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n they_o be_v unlawful_a vow_n make_v under_o a_o tyrannical_a empire_n conceive_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o debauch_a and_o hypocritical_a life_n they_o forsake_v babylon_n and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o badge_n thereof_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o under_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n hide_v such_o great_a disorder_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o monk_n be_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o these_o reformer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o this_o unhappy_a empire_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o there_o need_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o confound_v all_o these_o calumniator_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o stain_v and_o blacken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n what_o have_v these_o reformer_n gain_v what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o impostor_n have_v they_o gain_v riches_n honour_n or_o great_a dignity_n have_v they_o leave_v great_a house_n have_v they_o leave_v heir_n and_o child_n that_o be_v great_a lord_n never_o do_v person_n despise_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o never_o get_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v bury_v decent_o and_o scarce_o get_v wherewith_o to_o live_v their_o zeal_n firmness_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n make_v up_o a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o dishonest_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v debauch_v effeminate_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n why_o do_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o infamous_a with_o so_o much_o convenience_n and_o advantage_n these_o gentleman_n say_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o give_v such_o success_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age._n this_o be_v it_o which_o that_o same_o lady_n do_v confess_v who_o make_v the_o ill_a conversation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n one_o cause_n of_o her_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v public_o know_v do_v it_o not_o utter_o ruin_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o our_o reformer_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o guide_n shall_v listen_v themselves_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o they_o have_v forsake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a at_o least_o say_v they_o they_o be_v fierce_a proud_a lover_n of_o themselves_o passionate_a ambitious_a vain_a and_o violent_a these_o be_v stroke_n strike_v in_o the_o air_n and_o accusation_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v concern_v ambition_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v pride_n and_o fierceness_n be_v according_a to_o we_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o examine_v the_o three_o accusation_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a malignity_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o vomit_v out_o against_o she_o say_v they_o flood_n of_o injury_n and_o everywhere_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o character_n of_o black_a gholer_n which_o discharge_v itself_o both_o upon_o their_o person_n and_o religion_n they_o support_v and_o strengthen_v this_o accusation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v those_o method_n of_o proceedure_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o flame_n and_o fire_n i_o answer_v that_o grace_n which_o change_n man_n manner_n do_v not_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o govern_v and_o serve_v itself_o thereof_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o great_a man_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a thing_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o prosecute_v great_a design_n and_o erterprise_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n unto_o which_o those_o man_n have_v too_o little_a regard_n which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o advance_v the_o eulogy_n of_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n in_o controversy_n and_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o imitate_v other_o great_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n if_o these_o honest_a man_n of_o this_o last_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o soft_a and_o moderate_a man_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o past_a age_n and_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o that_o great_a work_n they_o have_v neither_o maintain_v nor_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o do_v those_o man_n the_o heat_n of_o who_o temper_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v a_o crime_n if_o luther_n have_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n fearless_a and_o of_o inconceivable_a courage_n he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o repel_v father_n paul_n the_o famous_a venetian_a divine_a who_o become_v famous_a on_o occasion_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o that_o republic_n know_v assure_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o luther_n he_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o no_o eminent_a protestant_n pass_v by_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o concern_v it_o they_o often_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o break_v with_o a_o church_n the_o impurity_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o he_o so_o well_o understand_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o reason_n to_o offer_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n sometime_o that_o he_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a sometime_o that_o he_o be_v of_o use_n to_o a_o thousand_o person_n that_o lay_v hide_v and_o have_v good_a sentiment_n at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v press_v hard_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o father_n paul_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n venice_n have_v be_v at_o this_o day_n what_o geneva_n be_v and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o father_n paul_n all_o europe_n have_v be_v yet_o what_o venice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n man_n who_o temper_n be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v improve_v and_o exercise_n zeal_n effectual_o to_o this_o consideration_n add_v another_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v indeed_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o its_o priest_n of_o its_o highpriest_n of_o its_o monk_n and_o its_o guide_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a they_o can_v scarce_o speak_v too_o much_o ill_n of_o popery_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n
because_o that_o he_o well_o see_v that_o his_o only_a son_n will_v be_v force_v to_o follow_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v engage_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o die_v before_o he_o die_v himself_o two_o day_n after_o the_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o in_o two_o day_n he_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o die_v the_o day_n after_o render_v a_o thousand_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o both_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o better_a life_n i_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o st._n maixent_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1684._o from_o two_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n viz._n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v a_o child_n nurse_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v bardon_n he_o which_o make_v i_o the_o report_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v call_v mr._n lavergnac_n master_n of_o the_o grange_n of_o the_o village_n of_o luzignan_n in_o poitou_n a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 1685._o the_o 20_o of_o january_n a_o woman_n of_o jonzac_n in_o saintonge_n call_v susan_n de_fw-fr lisle_n the_o wife_n of_o boynard_n a_o glover_n be_v with_o child_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o house_n sit_v upon_o a_o settle_v by_o the_o window_n rise_v up_o she_o feel_v that_o her_o child_n stretch_v itself_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o hear_v it_o utter_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o infant_n have_v again_o move_v itself_o cry_v out_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o a_o infant_n whereupon_o the_o mother_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o call_v some_o person_n to_o help_v she_o she_o have_v then_o no_o body_n with_o she_o but_o her_o own_o daughter_n about_o nine_o year_n old_a who_o have_v plain_o hear_v this_o cry_n say_v to_o she_o mother_n my_o little_a brothâ—r_n cry_v in_o in_o your_o belly_n this_o child_n be_v bear_v three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n after_o this_o it_o be_v baptize_v at_o linieres_n by_o mr._n covyer_n pastor_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o be_v a_o very_a vigorous_a child_n and_o grow_v in_o six_o month_n time_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v learn_v this_o story_n from_o linier_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o from_o the_o daughter_n which_o be_v present_a and_o from_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o godmother_n of_o the_o child_n from_o martinique_n the_o 24_o of_o may_n 1687._o monsieur_fw-fr poysonnel_n who_o command_v a_o frigate_n from_o marseille_n which_o have_v take_v two_o hundred_o maid_n and_o woman_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o galley_n slave_n to_o bring_v hither_o be_v lose_v three_o day_n since_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o this_o town_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o person_n which_o be_v on_o board_n the_o vessel_n be_v 320_o and_o be_v all_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v say_v except_v 30_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n this_o be_v by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o the_o pilot_n god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o these_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n this_o note_n teach_v we_o the_o sad_a and_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o you_o other_o write_v that_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v by_o command_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o fair_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n be_v save_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o action_n so_o enormous_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v these_o bless_a confessor_n and_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o august_n 1._o 1687._o the_o twenty_o four_o pastoral_n letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o mark_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a a_o confutation_n of_o those_o mean_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v to_o serve_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o question_n concern_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o say_v to_o your_o converter_n since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n help_v we_o to_o see_v she_o in_o and_o by_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a if_o they_o show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n that_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o here_o vesper_n and_o matin_n who_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o wafer_n and_o image_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o show_v i_o the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o turk_n will_v show_v i_o his_o mosque_n all_o full_a of_o worshipper_n which_o cry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n tell_v they_o if_o you_o please_v to_o go_v to_o london_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o you_o show_v it_o i_o in_o france_n i_o will_v show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n which_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o pray_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a therefore_o that_o you_o show_v i_o not_o man_n and_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v call_v church_n but_o sensible_a and_o visible_a mark_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o give_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o capacity_n i._n e._n the_o capacity_n of_o plain_a person_n and_o without_o learning_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n the_o popish_a doctor_n of_o france_n have_v change_v the_o controversy_n this_o way_n the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o learned_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n without_o learning_n and_o of_o plain_a people_n which_o must_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o able_a from_o henceforth_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o mean_n altogether_o suitable_a to_o their_o weakness_n particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a and_o evident_a mark_n of_o her_o truth_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n and_o which_o the_o weak_a ought_v too_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o they_o call_v her_o mark_n of_o this_o we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n we_o must_v therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o mark_n which_o may_v make_v the_o weak_a perceive_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o engage_v you_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v form_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o bury_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o prodigious_a heap_n of_o useless_a word_n and_o obscure_a question_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v the_o sixteen_o mark_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v nor_o the_o forty_o which_o other_o have_v produce_v you_o can_v read_v those_o book_n nor_o be_v they_o those_o which_o they_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v become_v more_o able_a in_o sophistry_n mr._n nicholas_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v labour_v on_o this_o subject_a have_v employ_v three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o most_o weak_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v schism_n say_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o one_a book_n the_o reform_a convince_v of_o schism_n that_o a_o man_n may_v
it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pour_v out_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o so_o prodigious_a a_o stupidity_n and_o into_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o mahometan_n shall_v fall_v into_o one_o like_o it_o and_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o their_o alcoran_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o i_o dissemble_v their_o principal_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o those_o point_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o popery_n without_o except_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o they_o shall_v signify_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o signify_v transubstantiation_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o cajetan_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o on_o a_o article_n so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v produce_v proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v adoration_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n again_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o mock_v man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n i._n e._n our_o religion_n have_v no_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v complete_o possess_v you_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o popery_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o bond_n union_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o popery_n treat_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o declare_a enemy_n it_o dispute_v against_o its_o perfection_n its_o clearness_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o its_o authority_n it_o make_v vast_a volume_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v obscure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n by_o its_o obscurity_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o practice_n that_o she_o contain_v a_o hundred_o thing_n capable_a of_o raise_v scruple_n and_o give_v scandal_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jawbone_n of_o sampson_n ass_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o authority_n they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o half_o lose_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o doctor_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v even_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n be_v not_o this_o to_o declare_v themselves_o and_o to_o act_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o reflection_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v make_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o her_o enemy_n popery_n be_v always_o on_o its_o guard_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o push_v always_o draw_v back_o and_o recoil_n always_o answer_v always_o distinguish_v sometime_o distinguish_v sacrifice_n into_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sometime_o adoration_n into_o dulia_n and_o latria_n sometime_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n into_o principal_a and_o ministerial_a sometime_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a sometime_o mediator_n into_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o of_o redemption_n always_o to_o repel_v the_o scripture_n and_o always_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o popery_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o attack_n it_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o false_a accusation_n it_o defend_v itself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o imaginary_a distinction_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_z attack_z and_o defend_v be_v all_o that_o enemy_n do_v to_o one_o another_o observe_v well_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o converter_n give_v you_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o enter_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o their_o doctor_n have_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o support_v their_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o beat_v and_o press_v upon_o you_o by_o nothing_o but_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o never_o read_v from_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o popery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n visible_a see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a viz._n conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o index_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n 1_o letter_n a_o refutation_n of_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o m._n d._n v._n 2_o letter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o persecutor_n a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christiana_n about_o persecution_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n extend_v not_o itself_o over_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n p._n m._n a_o confessor_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n 3_o letter_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n against_o succession_n of_o seat_n assembly_n in_o gevennes_n 4_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o which_o frequent_a the_o sermon_n of_o papist_n a_o history_n of_o many_o assembly_n in_o cevennes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a teyssier_n of_o burfort_n and_o fulcran_n rey_n in_o languedoc_n 5_o letter_n the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o age._n a_o letter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr m._n a_o confessor_n and_o his_o answer_n 6._o letter_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o second_o age._n 7_o letter_n concern_v singing_n and_o voice_n hear_v in_o divers_a place_n 8_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n de_fw-fr monceaux_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au-coll_n his_o confession_n m._n the_o juigne_n of_o villiers_n a_o confessor_n his_o death_n in_o prison_n m._n palmentier_n of_o ville_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr l'aunay_n his_o martyrdom_n mademoiselle_n carquett_n vicountess_n of_o novion_n and_o m._n chenevix_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n 9_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n the_o voutron_n with_o two_o damsel_n of_o laon_n their_o confession_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o cevennes_n m._n de_fw-fr toumeyrol_n his_o martyrdom_n m._n le_fw-fr feure_z a_o confessor_n of_o nivernois_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr chalmot_n endure_v the_o burn_a of_o her_o hand_n her_o confession_n 10_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o that_o unity_n 11_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v unity_n 12_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o monk_n advice_n to_o person_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n concern_v the_o christian_n of_o piedmont_n 13_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n 14_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n concern_v schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o return_v thither_o 15_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n three_o proof_n of_o its_o novelty_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o new_a convert_n about_o schism_n the_o
renew_v his_o excommunication_n the_o swordman_n take_v arm_n aelius_n command_v all_o the_o portugese_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o province_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n they_o come_v to_o blow_n the_o party_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o strong_a aelius_n be_v slay_v simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v take_v who_o they_o behead_v they_o make_v a_o great_a butchery_n among_o the_o people_n but_o jamanaxus_n be_v pardon_v behold_v already_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o popery_n but_o thing_n will_v not_o continue_v there_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o king_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o victory_n proceed_v to_o a_o new_a reformation_n the_o prince_n forbid_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o confiscate_v their_o good_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o affair_n sufficient_o small_a about_o which_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o have_v give_v a_o toleration_n but_o popery_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n they_o severe_o chastise_v for_o a_o example_n one_o name_v buc_n a_o person_n very_o eminent_a in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o military_a employment_n this_o new_a severity_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o revolt_n to_o one_o name_v jonael_n viceroy_n of_o bageindra_n all_o the_o court_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o favourite_n interpose_v in_o this_o affair_n a_o little_a to_o soften_v and_o bend_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o jesuit_n prevail_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o persuasion_n so_o they_o come_v a_o second_o time_n to_o war_n jonael_n be_v beat_v many_o time_n and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o kingdom_n this_o do_v not_o affright_v other_o those_o of_o the_o province_n of_o damos_n take_v arm_n for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n the_o hermit_n which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a abundance_n be_v willing_a to_o signalise_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a war._n nevertheless_o their_o party_n be_v beat_v but_o there_o be_v great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o both_o side_n behold_v the_o ordinary_a method_n by_o which_o popery_n arrive_v at_o empire_n after_o these_o repeat_v victory_n which_o cost_v the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o accomplish_v his_o design_n the_o jesuit_n by_o his_o authority_n entire_o overturn_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n all_o give_v way_n either_o to_o seduction_n or_o violence_n they_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o urban_n the_o eight_o the_o pope_n send_v there_o a_o roman_a patriarch_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v be_v severe_o chastise_v the_o new_a patriarch_n pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n baptise_v and_o confirm_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n they_o establish_v seminary_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o portuguese_n in_o one_o word_n popery_n by_o its_o ordinary_a way_n which_o be_v violence_n and_o the_o sword_n become_v master_n of_o all_o abyssinia_n one_o name_v tecla_n georgius_n another_o son-in-law_n of_o the_o king_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malcontent_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v yet_o accompany_v the_o king_n in_o this_o affair_n tecla_o georgius_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o sister_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n because_o she_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o against_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o patriarch_n alphonsus_n mendez_n a_o jesuit_n know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v his_o good_a fortune_n but_o believe_v that_o henceforward_o he_o may_v abandon_v himself_o without_o constraint_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n which_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n ill_o entreat_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n excommunicate_v the_o prime_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a he_o domineer_v over_o all_o with_o so_o much_o insolence_n that_o at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o courtier_n open_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o new_a tyrant_n rebellion_n be_v renew_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o province_n battle_n be_v fight_v and_o blood_n spill_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v still_o abuse_v by_o popery_n but_o a_o certain_a person_n call_v ras_n seelax_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o a_o great_a protecter_n of_o popery_n have_v lose_v his_o reputation_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o popery_n sink_v and_o fall_v into_o decay_n thereby_o the_o king_n be_v tire_v by_o the_o trouble_n which_o these_o new_a evangelist_n bring_v to_o he_o every_o day_n by_o their_o rigour_n and_o see_v that_o the_o hydra_n of_o rebellion_n after_o it_o lose_v one_o head_n find_v a_o hundred_o begin_v very_o much_o to_o abate_v of_o his_o rigour_n and_o grant_v liberty_n to_o whosoever_o will_v use_v it_o to_o preserve_v and_o observe_v the_o ancient_a religion_n this_o goodness_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o natural_a equity_n displease_v these_o imperious_a master_n they_o make_v violent_a opposition_n thereunto_o but_o favour_n continue_v no_o long_o on_o their_o side_n the_o same_o prince_n which_o have_v abolish_v the_o ancient_a religion_n do_v re-establish_a it_o or_o rather_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v after_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n interruption_n susneus_n die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o this_o protector_n of_o the_o religion_n new_o establish_v be_v dead_a popery_n tumble_v with_o haste_n and_o violence_n towards_o ruin_n they_o repay_v to_o the_o jesuit_n the_o cruelty_n they_o have_v use_v they_o take_v away_o their_o church_n and_o good_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o try_v all_o way_n they_o set_v their_o friend_n and_o creature_n on_o work_n they_o entreat_v they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o arm_n and_o soldier_n from_o goa_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o patriarch_n alphonsus_n mendez_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n but_o his_o companion_n the_o jesuit_n almeyda_n father_n hyacynthus_n lewis_n cardyra_n and_o many_o other_o be_v hang_v as_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n the_o congregation_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o faith_n be_v willing_a to_o attempt_v the_o recovery_n of_o this_o brave_a kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o send_v six_o capuchin_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v pass_v once_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n but_o two_o of_o they_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cafres_n two_o be_v stone_v in_o aethiopia_n the_o other_o two_o return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o conclusion_n three_o other_o capuchin_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v another_o attempt_n they_o come_v ashore_o at_o suaquene_n a_o port_n of_o the_o red-sea_n possess_v by_o the_o turk_n from_o thence_o they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n grateful_a to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o pass_v into_o his_o country_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a accommodation_n for_o answer_v basilides_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n after_o his_o father_n susneus_n write_v to_o the_o turkish_a bassa_n who_o command_v the_o place_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o the_o kindness_n to_o send_v he_o the_o head_n of_o those_o three_o frank_n this_o be_v do_v they_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n they_o flay_v off_o their_o skin_n which_o they_o fill_v with_o hay_n and_o send_v they_o to_o basilides_n so_o these_o poor_a miserable_a wretch_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o popery_n have_v shed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n this_o history_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n confusion_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n and_o god_n do_v permit_v that_o popery_n shall_v prosecute_v its_o usual_a method_n in_o aethiopia_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o hinder_v the_o abyssine_a church_n from_o continue_v under_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n for_o if_o these_o emissary_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v proceed_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o spare_v blood_n and_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n without_o doubt_n popery_n have_v this_o day_n be_v regnant_a among_o the_o abyssine_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o hungary_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o good_a foundation_n the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n divers_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v permit_v in_o all_o place_n on_o
the_o year_n 1606_o be_v make_v the_o treaty_n call_v the_o pacification_n between_o rodolphus_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o stephen_n bothskey_n kis-ma-ria_a the_o first_o article_n whereof_o grant_n that_o the_o reform_a hungarian_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n take_v from_o they_o during_o the_o trouble_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o all_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n which_o have_v be_v since_o mathias_n ferdinand_n the_o second_o and_z ferdinand_z the_o three_o have_v confirm_v these_o privilege_n by_o their_o declaration_n to_o conclude_v the_o present_a emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1655_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o hungary_n confirm_v by_o a_o express_a declaration_n all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o eleven_o article_n of_o that_o declaration_n concede_v that_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o hungary_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n shall_v remain_v free_a without_o receive_v any_o disturbance_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o article_n publish_v before_o the_o coronation_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v entire_o free_a for_o the_o baron_n lord_n nobles_z free_a citizen_n and_o general_o for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o for_o the_o town_n and_o village_n which_o will_v embrace_v it_o so_o that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o temporal_a lord_n in_o any_o manner_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o say_a religion_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n in_o the_o year_n 1671_o when_o a_o jesuit_n name_v george_n barze_n titular_a bishop_n of_o warradine_n call_v himself_o counsellor_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n publish_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n truth_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n sect_n in_o hungary_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o work_n of_o this_o title_n that_o have_v a_o jesuit_n for_o its_o author_n do_v contain_v the_o design_n thereof_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o hungary_n as_o well_o as_o those_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v for_o already_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o write_n some_o particular_a lord_n have_v set_v up_o for_o cruel_a persecutor_n among_o other_o francis_n nadasti_n paul_n esthersiazy_a and_o many_o other_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v employ_v both_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o have_v massacre_v the_o reform_a in_o their_o church_n hang_v they_o up_o on_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o church-door_n and_o many_o other_o they_o have_v throw_v headlong_o from_o turret_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o popish_a gentleman_n have_v thus_o use_v they_o and_o also_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n which_o hold_v and_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o free_a city_n and_o those_o who_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o emperor_n be_v exempt_a from_o this_o storm_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o turn_n on_o the_o occasion_n follow_v many_o great_a hungarian_a lord_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n as_o the_o nadasty_n the_o seriny_n the_o frangipane_n join_v themselves_o to_o francis_n rakotsqui_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o private_a quarrel_n the_o troop_n of_o austria_n on_o this_o occasion_n enter_v into_o hungary_n on_o the_o year_n 1670_o and_o defeat_v these_o rebel_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o jesuit_n of_o hungary_n think_v they_o must_v not_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n they_o now_o have_v to_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o insolent_a &_o victorious_a troop_n in_o all_o the_o free_a city_n to_o do_v the_o same_o violence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o particular_a lord_n against_o the_o reform_a without_o form_n of_o process_n they_o take_v away_o their_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o minister_n they_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n they_o massacre_v a_o great_a number_n they_o charge_v the_o people_n and_o even_o the_o nobility_n with_o tax_n soldier_n and_o garrison_n they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o violence_n to_o oblige_v people_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o act_v like_o unbridled_a fury_n the_o prison_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o miserable_a wretch_n the_o church_n be_v raze_v everywhere_o in_o the_o most_o place_n there_o be_v horrible_a massacre_n and_o even_o whole_a village_n burn_v because_o they_o be_v whole_o inhabit_v by_o protestant_n they_o hang_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v one_o name_v john_n baki_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o comana_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o cassovia_n and_o posonium_n they_o put_v to_o death_n a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n of_o all_o sex_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o quality_n they_o banish_v all_o those_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o kill_v in_o one_o word_n all_o hungary_n become_v a_o place_n like_o hell_n for_o the_o reform_a where_o death_n punishment_n and_o torment_v present_v themselves_o everywhere_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o justice_n to_o these_o violence_n they_o establish_v a_o chamber_n at_o posonium_n make_v up_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n before_o they_o summon_v their_o pastor_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o fear_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n those_o which_o appear_v and_o support_v themselves_o on_o their_o innocency_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n oppress_v with_o fines_n persecute_v after_o a_o hundred_o manner_n and_o constrain_v at_o last_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n to_o those_o which_o have_v courage_n enough_o not_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n they_o present_v a_o write_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o which_o they_o make_v they_o promise_v they_o will_v forsake_v their_o pastor_n that_o they_o will_v not_o protect_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o priest_n in_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o church_n on_o which_o condition_n they_o promise_v to_o let_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v they_o some_o fell_a and_o make_v their_o subscription_n other_o perish_v through_o misery_n famine_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o subdue_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o their_o pastor_n they_o establish_v three_o chamber_n of_o justice_n the_o one_o at_o tinew_n and_o two_o at_o posonium_n before_o who_o they_o summon_v at_o first_o a_o small_a number_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n they_o appear_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o two_o or_o thirty_o three_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n 1673_o they_o present_v they_o a_o write_v to_o be_v subscribe_v import_v that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o escape_v the_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n they_o do_v consent_n to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o to_o renounce_v all_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o live_v as_o good_a subject_n private_o in_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o go_v voluntary_o into_o exile_n with_o promise_n never_o to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v all_o sort_n of_o advantage_n there_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v this_o unjust_a and_o altogether_o unrighteous_a procedure_v to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o poor_a accuse_a person_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v be_v it_o so_o that_o man_n use_v to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o be_v traitor_n and_o have_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o punish_v they_o with_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n or_o by_o a_o simple_a renunciation_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o oblige_v the_o pastor_n to_o subscribe_v this_o write_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o fear_v death_n do_v subscribe_v confess_v themselves_o culpable_a though_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o go_v voluntary_o into_o banishment_n section_n this_o attempt_n have_v succeed_v sufficient_o well_o